<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Gay Porn Society Blog &#187; Gay Porn Society</title>
	<atom:link href="http://gaypornsociety.com/category/gay-porn-society/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://gaypornsociety.com</link>
	<description></description>
	<lastBuildDate>Mon, 26 Jul 2010 15:26:53 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=2.8.6</generator>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
			<item>
		<title>Teen boy</title>
		<link>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/03/17/teen-boy/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/03/17/teen-boy/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 17 Mar 2009 16:45:48 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Society]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/03/17/teen-boy/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Teen boy pleasures two dicks</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/29/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,321" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/1575fe0f51.jpg" alt="Teen boy pleasures two dicks" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>A Hero in Yellow Ch. 07<br /> <br /> <p><i>Okey Dokey...Here is the last chapter to this epic love story. I have to say I didn t expect this kind of wonderful reaction and neither did the boys so  Thank you! It makes me feel so proud and blessed to have them both to call my friends.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Also it s great to see so many of my fellow  hopeless romantics . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> God Bless<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Taylor.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <b>Chapter Seven....the conclusion.</b><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Anthony*<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It has been almost two weeks now since we broke Shawn s soul with the news that he would be forever wheelchair bound. Every day I went to see him and every day he refused me. Slowly  little by little my heart was breaking into pieces and the hurt I felt was starting to overwhelm me. In an act of total desperation I actually crawled on my knees into ICU and begged him to talk to me. I held his cold hand in mine and<!--more--> pleaded with him to let me in but...nothing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I settled for sneaking in while he was sleeping and watching over him like some kind of demented guardian angel. I wanted to know everything about his treatments and when his skin grafts would start. I must have driven the staff nuts but it was the only way I could be a part of it all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Taylor and Mike convinced me day after day to stick with it and not give up but I must admit that I was loosing hope. I have never cried so much in my entire life and I felt as though I were watching a movie with a tragic story line. The world went about its business and I was left stuck  a waking limbo moving neither forward nor back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There were times when I would just rage against God. Demanding to know why this had happened and why now? When I had risked it all and chose to let myself really love someone with all my heart. No answers came only the loneliness at night. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One evening when I was once again sitting at Shawn s bedside it started to rain. Lighting lit the sky  it was amazing. A compulsion came over me to go out in the storm. Like I was being led by a force bigger than I was. Normally I would have scoffed at such a feeling but I just couldn t refuse this  request . Leaving Shawn and with no protection against the cold I made my way out into the driving rain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It hit my skin so hard it stung and my clothes were soaked in seconds. I wandered a few streets down to a small park I often went to after sitting with Shawn. It seemed to give me great comfort to sit and just let it all go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So that s where I found myself at almost 2am. Sitting under my favorite tree just  being . It sounds insane I know but I have never felt such peace before. It was like the storm was taking on all my hurt and desperation and turning it into something magnificent. I knew that things could not go on this way. I made up my mind to plead my case to Shawn one final time. I couldn t make him feel something different. The only person I had control over was me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now don t misunderstand. The thought of everything between us being over tore my heart out but I didn t want the love that I felt for Shawn turning into something ugly and bitter. If things went on this way  that s exactly what would happen. Standing took all my strength and going back into that ICU ward was going to take maybe more courage than I had but I was going to try.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I walked back to Shawn s  room  people stopped to stare at the stupid man who went out in the rain. I am sure I looked slightly insane but I guess my determined stride kept everyone at a distance. Stopping before Shawn s bed I took a shuddering breath. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His eyes were open but as was becoming normal they seemed to see nothing. I closed my eyes and said a silent prayer of strength. I sat for one last time on the hard chair that had become my home over the past weeks. Shawn s hand was still lifeless but I took it anyway and brought it to my lips. Kissing each knuckle I pressed his palm to my cheek. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shawn  I have some things I need to say to you. I don t know if you want to listen but for the sake of our love I need to get this off my chest.  My voice wobbled and I had to stop and clear my throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you remember when you saved me from that fire? You were larger than life to me and even though you aren t standing you still are. I am in awe of your courage and your kindness and you have such an amazing capacity to see the good side to everything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I believe that spark is still somewhere inside. You ve just chosen to bury it out of anger and hurt. I know that I can t possibly understand what you re going through but when you hurt  so do I. Don t you see? We are one you and I.  I had to walk away for a minute and find something to wipe my face and compose myself. A kind nurse handed me a towel and left us alone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat once more and vowed to finish what I had started.  Shawn  you are the first person I have been completely open with. I have never loved anyone like this before. So I am going to leave the decision up to you. Being here and seeing you like this is ripping my guts out. I am so desperate to comfort you that I am making myself ill. I will wait for as long as there is the hope that one day you come to your senses and let me in. It s up to you now.  I thought I was going to vomit. I stood and looked at that beautiful face. I bent and kissed him. It was like kissing a wax statue.  You know how to find me.  And with that I left.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I made it as far as the door to the bathroom and sagged to the floor. God  what have I done?! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shawn*<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It took all my willpower not to take Anthony in my arms and beg for forgiveness for hurting him so badly. I was playing the coward  the victim and boy was I convincing! It was like I was testing the depth of his commitment to me and if he left I was right in thinking that he wouldn t stay. So I pushed him away with everything in me and still he came and sat with me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew he came at night when I slept. The nurses all told me they could not believe how devoted he was and what an asshole I was being. It was becoming so easy just to stay inside myself and absorb the pain. I was so angry at everyone. All those lucky bastards who could walk. What did they contribute to society? I was a fucking fire fighter for Christ s sake and what happens? I get my legs taken away!!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hadn t really cried since I found out about my injury. I was afraid I wouldn t be able to stop. I can be a stubborn son-of-a-bitch and once I have painted myself into a corner it s very hard for me to admit I was being a jerk. But this is Anthony we are talking about. He had such a big place in my life and in my heart and if it was indeed too late I don t think I could survive.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I closed my eyes and tried to block out the images of Anthony leaving his heart lying open. So desperate for me to just talk to him or let him comfort me. I noticed that he had lost some weight and he looked as though he hadn t slept in weeks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I heard someone clear their throat.  Hi Shawn.  Aww crap it was Taylor. Now I was really going to get an ass chewing. Taylor loved Anthony and was very protective of him. But now he was also my friend and I knew that as much as he might have wanted to choke me  he would torture himself over hurting my feelings.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I saved him the trouble.  I guess you ve talked with Anthony today?  I didn t pause long enough to let him answer.  I know....I am a fucking idiot. Taylor I don t know what to do. I am still feeling pretty sorry for myself but I can swallow enough pride to beg him to give me another chance.  Taylor sighed with obvious frustration.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t you get it? That s not what Anthony wants. He doesn t want you to grovel or beg. He knows you re hurting Shawn. All he wants is for you to talk to him about how you re feeling and let him comfort you. That s all.... That s it.  Taylor sat down and looked at me...hard. Like he was looking inside my soul. Searching for something.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shawn  Anthony adores you. Do you know that when we thought maybe you weren t going to make it  he made a deal with God? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My eyes widened.  What kind of deal? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He asked God that if there was a choice for him to be taken in your place. Now in the past Anthony has always been terrified of being hurt or vulnerable so the fact that he did that  tells me how much he truly loves you.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I closed my eyes and absorbed that information. What had I done to deserve someone so incredible? I knew I had to do something but what? I couldn t exactly leap out of bed and go carry him off somewhere and make it all up to him.  Taylor  what do I do? I don t want to loose him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ok. I can ask him to come back because you have some things you want to tell him. I know Anthony  he ll come don t worry.  Taylor bent and hugged me as much as he could with my bandages still covering most of me.  It s all going to be ok. You just have to be honest with him about what you re going through. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Taylor winked at me and left. He was such a caring guy. Always wanting to keep the peace and mend bridges. So now I guess I had to lay here and wait and pray that he could convince Anthony to hear what I had to say.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Anthony and Shawn*<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After I all but gave Shawn an ultimatum time seemed to slow down. I knew I did the right thing not only for me but also for us. I had even spoken with Shawn s Captain and asked his advice. He said that even though Shawn would no longer be able to use his body like he used to his mind and soul were still very much intact.  It may take him a while but he ll come back to his unit. They are his family. You haven t mentioned anything so I assume he hasn t told you about his?  I shook my head no.  He lost them..all of them in a car accident. It was one of the worst pile ups that freeway has ever seen. That s a lot of the reason why he became who he is. He knows what it s like to loose so much and doesn t want that for anyone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That took my breath away. I understood him more now.  I know he s being an ass now but that will all sort itself out. Just stick it out  you ll see I m right.  I saw it then. Captain Whalen was playing father to them all. He was such a huge bear of a man but I knew that he would give his life for his  sons . I shook his hand and thanked him for his words of encouragement.  You know how to find me. I m here for both of you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That evening back at Taylor and Mike s place they were involved in an old movie while I stared out the window and tried to be interested in the world going by. I heard Taylor and Mike talking quietly and then suddenly Taylor stood and walked over to me.  Ok buddy let s go.  I looked at him in confusion.  Wait. Where are we going?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well I spoke to a certain fireman and he needs to talk with you. Anthony you really need to hear what he has to say.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A lump formed in my throat. So maybe this was it? He was going to tell me to go away once and for all? I looked at Taylor trying to read his face but he was so good at hiding things. I sighed and walked with him down to the street where he parked his car. He must have realized I was nervous.  Hey...it s alright. It s going to be ok.  That gave me some hope.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was getting late and I hoped that Shawn wasn t sleeping yet. We stopped outside the main entrance to the hospital. I started to shake a little. Taylor hugged me tightly against him.  Just give him a chance. He s hurting and scared to death and the thing he needs most right now is you. And it will always be you.  He let me go and shoved me gently out of the car. I bent down to look at him through the window.  You re kind of special you know?  Taylor blushed and ducked his head. I watched him drive away and made my way slowly to the ICU. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was so quiet and most of the patients were sleeping. All that could be heard was monitors beeping and the soft chatter of the nurses. I wondered how long Shawn would need to be here for. He was certainly past the critical stage and when his grafts started he would be moved to the burns unit. He still had such a long way to go before he could even leave the hospital all together and they still didn t know if they could stabilize his spine enough to hold his weight in a wheelchair. Still so many questions with no answers. We were going to have to get used to taking life as it came until things really settled down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I drew back the curtains of Shawn s space  he was asleep. Well I was accustomed to waiting so that s what I did. I let myself daydream a little about Shawn and I. God I hoped he would let me help him get through this but if his response was that he didn t want me around anymore then I would respect his wishes. It would kill me but I would give him what he wanted. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shawn whimpered a little and his eyes fluttered open. I stood and moved to where he could see me.  Hey handsome. Are you ok?  He looked happy and surprised to see me standing there. He smiled a little.  I m ok. I just hurt. Nothing I m not used to by now. So you spoke to Taylor?  I nodded yes. Shawn started to cry. Huge wracking sobs shook his body. My heart ached so much for him. I held him as much as I dared to.  Shh baby. You just go ahead and cry. It s ok. I m here.  After a few minutes his crying dwindled to quiet sniffles.  I need to say this ok so let me say it.  I didn t say anything hoping he would realize he could speak freely.   I am so sorry about the way I have been acting. I have been a real asshole and the thing is I can t promise I m not going to continue to be an asshole for a while. Anthony I am so angry right now but I m working on that. I just need you with me and I know I can get through anything.  He paused waiting for me to comment. When I didn t he continued. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know how things are going to turn out and maybe I won t be the same person but I want you to know I heard you the other day when you talked to me about having a spark and being courageous. That Shawn is still there and that s the Shawn that s going to beat this.  He stopped  out of breath and I knew his burns were hurting him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted so badly to take it all away but I knew my job was going to be tackling one hurdle at a time.  Now it s my turn. Do you have any idea just how much I love you? When I thought you weren t going to make it  I made a deal with God to take me instead. I don t think I could make it without you anymore. But like you said we don t know what s going to happen so let s make one promise. Let s just do our best to be there for each other.  Shawn looked relieved and gave me a small smile. God how I had missed that smile! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A nurse came in just then to top up his pain meds. He felt so good that he even got flirty with her.  Ahhh...here s my favorite lady. The one with all the good drugs.  She smiled coyly and injected the solution into his IV line. Shawn s body started to relax almost immediately and I realized that he was probably in pain all the time. This just took some of the edge off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His eyes became heavy and he motioned me to snuggle closer. Now this is what I had truly missed. The feeling of his body against mine. I didn t get on the bed but I rested my head on his shoulder and listened to him breath.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He felt around and closed his hand around mine and for the first time since this whole nightmare began  his hand actually had warmth in it. Tears came to my eyes and I k]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/03/17/teen-boy/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>boy Taz sucks</title>
		<link>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/03/04/boy-taz-sucks/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/03/04/boy-taz-sucks/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 04 Mar 2009 08:23:36 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Society]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/03/04/boy-taz-sucks/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Sexy boy Taz sucks some cock</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/brokestraightboys/pictures/47/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTA2,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/300d6064bc.jpg" alt="Sexy boy Taz sucks some cock" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Buddies Reunite Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p> Roll over   he said.  I ll do the fronts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By that point  I was no longer thinking clearly. I knew only that nothing I had experienced had ever felt this good. In its own right  that was amazing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Here I was  a college freshmen who had never been kissed  never touched a girl.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> However  I had experienced physical pleasure  even if it only was at my own hand -- and I do mean hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A few years earlier  I had discovered masturbation  albeit quite by accident in the shower one day.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It felt pretty good  the process  I mean  but the run up -- there s a term -- was not nearly as good as the final result. My first orgasm frightened me nearly to death. Based on the intensity  I thought something terrible was happening to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I survived  though  and as it says on every shampoo bottle: lather  rinse <!--more--> repeat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The pleasure related to the tickling  though  was different. While it felt nice to stroke myself  the goal was always to produce an orgasm. The preliminaries were just that  the means to an end.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tickling was just delicious. It always was  and the legs and sides carried that pleasure to a greater height.It caused me to shudder and at time barely be able to endure it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Still  hungry for more  new sensations   I flipped over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He started over again at my ankles  as always  barely touching. The feeling was different as he worked his way over the fronts of my calves  which were covered lightly with blond hair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At times  he was touching only the hair  brushing his palm over it  making it stand straight up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When Bobby moved past my knee  something else stood straight up. Embarrassed by the small  white tent  I began to roll over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bobby laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?   he said.  You think I don t know you get hard? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh   I responded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I know you do   he said.  A long time ago  over at your house  I got up in the middle of the night to pee and saw it in the moonlight  a little bump. Oh  I m not saying you were playing with it  you were asleep. But it was hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And one night last year  while you were sleeping here  I rolled over and it poked me in the back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh   I again replied  unable to think of a single word to say. Pretty sad for a communications major  huh?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll tell you what   he said  chuckling.  I won t look. Now  let me finish you so I can have my turn. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried to relax  but could not. The higher Bobby went  the more my muscles tensed. I was so worked up I could barely feel the tickling sensation  well  maybe a little.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He got about three inches from the tops of my thighs and slapped me hard on the stomach and said   OK  get to work. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Working on the backs of his calves  I was torn. For the first time  I was actually looking forward to my end of the bargain. For some reason  touching him was as exciting and pleasurable as being touched.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In fact  I am certain I spent much more time on Bobby than he did no me. I was almost entranced.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t get the chance to tell him to flip.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After about 20 minutes  he rolled over. Glancing up and down the length of his body  I noticed that his small  dark nipples were erect. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Gee  I wondered if mine did that. I was too nervous to notice when he was tickling. But in that instance I felt the skin on my chest tighten. They were hard all right which usually was an embarrassment. As a chubby guy  my breasts were kind of fleshy and the circles around the nipples large and light pink. The nipples  themselves  were (and are) pointy and small.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By that time  I didn t care. If Bobby was not offended by my  tent   the hard nipples would not matter. He probably couldn t see  anyway.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With all that thinking going on in my mind  I did not realize I had worked my way past his knees and onto the fronts of his thighs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His head was rolled back and his mouth wide open as I tickled. Slowly  slightly  his legs spread. Going with the moment  I let my fingers trail to the inside of his thigh  not very far up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The reaction was immediate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My little tent was nothing compared to what I saw next.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That giant cock of his hardened into a stiff sword right before my eyes. I saw the front of his briefs expand and could see the outline of his penis through the cloth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then  something more amazing happened. Reaching apparently what was its full length  his cock pushed the waistband out and the head  actually more than the head  followed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had seen him before in the shower at school and changing clothes  but never like this.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was just immense  easily twice as long as mine and probably more than twice as thick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned my head away. It seemed as if I shouldn t be looking at such a thing. Glancing upward  his eyes were tightly closed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sitting up  I tried to gather myself together. Simultaneously  Bobby rolled over and out of the fold-out couch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I gotta go to the bathroom   he said  disappearing behind the curtain that separated the laundry-bathroom area from the main basement.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  OK   I sputtered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Out he went and when I stood up to pull on my cut-off jeans  I glanced at the basement steps.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yikes  there was Bobby s sister  Marne just sitting and staring.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What a development.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/03/04/boy-taz-sucks/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>JJ shows</title>
		<link>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/02/27/jj-shows/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/02/27/jj-shows/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 27 Feb 2009 20:05:48 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Society]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/02/27/jj-shows/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>JJ shows off for the camera</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/straightboysjerkoff/pictures/27/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTA1,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/16/99dedf9463.jpg" alt="JJ shows off for the camera" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>One Summer at Stevens Point Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p><I> Revised version copyright 2006 by the author.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had a lot of trouble getting to sleep that night  and it wasn t just because the bruise on my head prevented me from lying in my favored sleeping position. I knew I d gotten off lightly--there was nothing to have prevented my trick from beating me to a pulp in the empty locker room  or to have come back with a cop  accusing me of making indecent advances.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It wasn t just around the students and parents at the Institute that I had to be on guard. Even searching for quick  anonymous relief seemed fraught with danger here. I found myself becoming profoundly depressed  not only for myself  but also for the boy who had come on to  then assaulted me. I could only imagine the conflicts that raged within him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was probably around one when I finally fell asleep. Inevitably I was awakened<!--more--> around six by the high piping voices of small children going past my door on their way to breakfast. My head throbbed and I knew I d have to take something for it. I lay in my bed and groaned at the thought of a full day s teaching ahead in my dazed and confused state. There was no point in trying to fall asleep again--I d have to be up for real in less than an hour.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I decided to try a walk before breakfast. The cool  slightly misty morning air hit my face as I left the dorm  and in spite of myself my spirits begin to lift. The bad taste of the events of yesterday afternoon finally began to fade. Needless to say  I hadn t cum during yesterday s abortive encounter. I sighed as I realized that  despite everything  I was still incurably  ragingly horny. Would I never learn? Shaking my head  I began to walk toward the athletic fields.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kept to the sidewalk at the edge of the large grassy rectangle that held the Stevens Point outdoor track. Even at this early hour there was already someone on it  setting a brisk pace. It was a man  dressed only in a pair of turquoise running shorts. The color seemed startlingly bright in the morning light and emphasized the top condition of his body. He drew close and I noted that the hair on his chest was peppered with gray. Not bad looking for an old guy  quite nice  in fact...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was shaken out of my increasingly lustful reverie by a voice calling my name.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good morning  Mr. Hewitt!  The figure raised one arm in a friendly wave.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The runner knew who I was. I peered closely at his face for the first time and saw eyes that even at this distance were blue  the face framed by curly  graying hair and beard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was one of the parents in my ten o clock master class--Molly s dad. I desperately searched my brain for his name  hoping he hadn t noticed that I d been checking him out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man had stopped on the track opposite where I was on the sidewalk  breathing hard  glistening with sweat  his muscular chest rising and falling. I was very conscious of his superb physique. Even though I was probably ten or twelve years younger I felt flabby and inferior.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mr. Wagner.  I d finally remembered his name. It was  after all  only the second day of Institute.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Call me Mike  please. You re out early. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So are you. Molly still asleep? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mike Wagner was shaking out his legs  corded with muscle.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  she s eating breakfast. One of the other moms down the hall was nice enough to take her  so I could get in my daily run. I usually do it before she gets up  but today I overslept. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re very dedicated.  Feeling bold  I added   It shows. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Molly s father smiled.  Thanks. It gets me out of bed in the morning. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was a pause. I found myself wanting to keep the conversation going. I said with mock severity   I hope you and Molly did her assignment last night. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mike nodded vigorously.  Oh yes sir. Twenty-five times on  the jungle.    The jungle  was the trickiest passage in the movement of the Vivaldi Concerto Molly was playing.  Setting the metronome a little faster each time. She complained a bit  but we did it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good   I said.  We ll hear that first today. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mike grimaced a bit.  I hope I got it right. Lois--my late wife--was a musician herself. Since she s been gone I ve often wondered whether I was really helping Molly. I ve worried a lot that I was messing her up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sensed he was talking about more than violin playing. Some impulse made me answer in kind.  You re doing a great job with her. I can tell she s having the time of her life here this week. She really looks up to you.  I stopped  wondering whether I d said too much.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mike Wagner was looking at me with an unreadable expression.  Thanks. That means a lot to me.  He left the track and came toward me. I kept my eyes on his face with a conscious effort  but the impact of his presence was palpable. My breathing quickened and I felt lightheaded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know  I ve come to Stevens Point several years  and Molly s had a different teacher every year. None of them have been bad  and some of them have been really good. But you re the best ever.  He reached out and grasped my upper arm  startling me.  Mr. Hewitt  it s a privilege for Molly and me to work with you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  thank you   I managed.  And call me Alan. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Still gripping my shoulder  Mike offered his other hand. I shook it  dazed by his smile and charisma.  Okay  Alan. But Molly s still going to call you Mr. Hewitt. I ve got to finish my run. See you in class. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Something changed in our relationship after that early morning conversation  though the lessons with Molly went on pretty much the same. I worked her hard in the ten or twelve minutes I had with her every morning  and gave her an assignment for each evening  tempering my demands with humor. Molly laughed a lot  quite unfazed by my attempts at sternness.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Occasionally  though  I would catch sight of Mike  not watching his daughter or the teaching point I was trying to illustrate  but me. I should have been flattered that he was following my every move so intently  but I found it disturbing. It got so I avoided looking in his direction while teaching his daughter  not that that was easy. Mike came to class every morning dressed in a T-shirt or polo shirt  and shorts that showed off his narrow hips and long  sinewy legs. One day he wore a tank top  and I even caught one or two of the mothers of the other students eyeing him covertly. If only they knew the teacher felt the same way.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried to relieve my tensions in the way I usually did  by swimming. I d thought about not going back to the Y but decided what the hell. The chances were that I wouldn t see the blond boy who had decked me  and even if I did  he probably wasn t eager for another encounter either. As it turned out  I never saw him again. So I had to content myself with Jack Gormley in his Speedos. I found myself idly speculating about my chances with him. But it wasn t in me deliberately to try and disrupt a long-term relationship  no matter what unconscious signals Jack might be sending out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wednesday evening of Institute week I was slated to play on a faculty recital. As I was practicing my piece with the Institute accompanist in the gymnasium that afternoon  I sensed someone sitting in the very back  listening. After casting a few glances in that direction I realized it was Mike. I didn t acknowledge him  but noticed that he stayed until I had finished playing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Performing in public has always been a difficult experience for me  even when I know the audience is mostly children and parents  and safely uncritical. I was shaking  palms sweaty when I walked out onstage  and counted myself lucky to get through my piece without a major disaster. I bowed and left  feeling my usual mixture of relief that it was over  and annoyance that my nerves had torpedoed some of my best intentions.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I escaped the congratulations as soon as I could--I never felt I deserved them--and took refuge in my dorm room. During the year in Chicago  chilling out after a performance usually meant going out  usually to a bar  or if I were really keyed up  to one of the bathhouses. Drinking and sex were usually enough to keep me from dwelling on the performance just past  replaying the imperfections over and over in my mind like a defective CD. Of course  doing such things here was out of the question.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My moody thoughts were suddenly interrupted by a knock on my door. I wasn t expecting anybody to stop by. I fervently hoped it wasn t one of the adult trainees in the teacher development course I was doing this week--they could easily stay for an hour or more  plying me with questions I d heard countless times before  and that could easily have been taken care of in class.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I opened the door. Mike Wagner stood there  smiling. He was dressed a bit more formally than usual  in a short-sleeved dress shirt and khakis. In one hand he held two clear plastic cups  in the other  a bottle of scotch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I was hoping you d be here   he said.  I thought I d offer to throw a little reception  in honor of your wonderful performance. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Taken by surprise  I blushed and stammered.  Aw Mike  you didn t have to do that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know. I wanted to. Do you have any ice? I rented a refrigerator for the week--I can go back to my room and get some if you don t have any. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have some. This is damn nice of you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So I can come in  before someone sees me with this illegal contraband? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Settled in with our Scotches  him in the one chair in the room  me sitting on the bed  Mike raised his drink.  To you  Alan.  He swallowed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks   I said. I raised my plastic cup in turn.  To children  and parents who care enough to give them the gift of music. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mike said nothing  but smiled as he raised his glass. We drank again. The strong liquor started to go to my head. The top two buttons on Mike s shirt were unbuttoned  and I caught myself staring at the hair on his chest peeking out through the opening.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not that it s any of my business  but where s Molly tonight? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  She s become great pals with one of the other little girls in your class--Sarah Wilkes. They decided they wanted to do a slumber party. Sarah s mom is great  she said  sure  come on over. She told me she s going to sit in the dorm lounge and watch TV until they fall asleep. Knowing Molly  she s in for a long night   Mike chuckled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He paused  then added   Mrs. Wilkes is a single mom--divorced. I ve caught her looking at me once or twice this week as if she d like to invite _me_ over for a slumber party.  He laughed self-consciously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  you are one of the few unattached men around here.  Imbibing had loosened my tongue  and it seemed I was on a roll  for I continued   Think you ll ever marry again  Mike? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mike took a long time to answer  staring into space. Maybe he was feeling the buzz too.  No   he said  finally. After a pause  he added   I don t think I have it in me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you ever think Molly might need a mother?  I regretted asking the question as soon as the words had left my lips. Mike raised his head and looked at me  not angry or offended as I had expected  but with a strange and sorrowful expression.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s weird when you re widowed and have a kid   he said.  Especially here  no one sees you as anything except a parent. Molly s dad. Sarah s mom. You can t imagine how many people have said that to me. My own parents are the worst. Get married again for the sake of the child  they say. No one thinks about whether it would be good for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mike  I m sorry   I said  abashed.  I was out of line. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He shook his head.  It s okay. You just touched a nerve  that s all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We sat in silence and sipped our drinks. Soon Mike drained his plastic cup and rose.  Guess I d better turn in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So soon?  I bitterly regretted what I d said earlier.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mike smiled.  Alan  it s okay  really. It s just that I m rather looking forward to a night by myself in the room. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks for the Scotch. That was very thoughtful   I said  still feeling like I d ruined the evening.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t mention it. And keep the rest. You may need it after Friday s grand finale. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were both standing  facing each other. I didn t know exactly what I was expecting  and Mike seemed irresolute as well. Then he clapped me heartily on the shoulder.  Good night  Alan   he said  and was gone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stood  feeling as if a chance to unravel whatever it was that was going on between us had been lost.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Halfway through Institute week it always seems as if it will never end  but finally it was Friday. The grand finale  the group concert of all the Institute violin students  would take place at night.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wasn t jaded yet like some of the veteran teachers  and I still found the spectacle of hundreds of violin students standing in the UWSP gymnasium  playing the Suzuki songs in unison  young and old together  to be a thrilling experience. Still  it had turned out to be a rather strange week  and the distractions definitely affected my playing. I found myself wandering off course during some of the songs  easy ones that I could play in my sleep. I hurriedly looked around to see if any of the other teachers playing near me had noticed. My performer s ego had apparently survived the week intact  at any rate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The final concert being over didn t mean that I was finished yet. I still had to read through observations that the members of my teacher course had written about classes they d watched that day. Back in my room  I looked at the pile of sheets on my desk  sighed and set to work. Then there was the task of returning them  since we had already met for the last time and I wouldn t see my trainees again before they left. Fortunately  most of them were in the same dorm I was in  so I walked up and down the hallways  sliding papers under room doors  hurrying away so as not to get into conversations. When I was done at last  it was almost midnight. The heat wave that had rolled into Stevens Point in the last day or so showed no signs of letting up  and the room was warm and close. I really needed another shower before I turned in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I walked down the hall toward the men s bathroom  soap  shampoo and towel in hand  I heard water running. My first reaction was annoyance. I d waited until now to take a shower precisely so that I could have some privacy. I heaved a sigh  opened the door and stepped into the bathroom. There was a bathrobe hung on one of the hooks outside the entrance to the communal shower. I put my stuff down on the tiled floor  peeled off my T-shirt and gym shorts  and hung my clothes and my towel on another hook.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If the Stevens Point men s dorm had been cruisy  the shower in this bathroom might have been an interesting place because it was so small. There were just four shower heads  set close together. A man stood under the spray rushing out of the one furthest from the entrance. He was tall  with broad shoulders and a slender waist. His legs were lean and roped with muscle  his buttocks dimpled. He turned at that moment. It was Mike Wagner.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I drew in my breath sharply. Mike seemed a bit taken aback as well  but nodded and said hello. Trying to stay calm  I turned on the spray and began to soap myself  keeping my back to Mike. I willed myself not to stare at his body  even though I wanted to  desperately.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mike  though  began to make conversation.  Great concert  wasn t it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  it was   I answered  half wishing he would finish up and leave  at the same time wishing he would stay.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lord  it s hot tonight. I waited till now to take a shower. Hate it when half the world s walking through this bathroom. Reminds me of high school gym class. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled weakly  not saying anything. At that moment I didn t need to be reminded of high school gym class and its frustrations.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Besides  some of the guys on this hall shouldn t be allowed to take their clothes off in public. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A bubble of astonished laughter escaped from me  and I looked at Mike. There was something in his smile that made me hold his gaze.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Present company excepted  of course  Alan. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My throat felt dry.  Thanks   I managed. To my horror I felt myself getting hard. Here I was  giving myself away in front of the father of one of my students. I turned away again and began to rinse off. I had to finish up and get out of here.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Alan? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What?  I said  brusquely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Could I borrow some of your shampoo? I forgot to bring mine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There wasn t any way to refuse. With a sigh I picked up my bottle and turned. Mike was facing me  and my eyes couldn t stop from wandering down to the area below his flat stomach. His crotch was forested with a dense mass of pubic hair  out of which rose a long  uncut  and definitely stiffening cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sight of his arousal sent a jolt of electricity through me. I looked up  and our eyes met and locked. So the signals I thought I d been receiving from this man all week were real. What was I going to do about it? Frantic voices in my brain reminded me of where I was  and the trouble I could bring upon myself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The desire and frustration that I had brought with me to the Institute and that had increased during the past few days were too much  though. As if in a dream I stepped closer. I saw my hand reach out and grasp what was being offered  my brain half expecting Mike to pull away  shouting in indignant protest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nothing happened. I breathed in the steamy heat of the shower  felt the water splash over my skin. I felt the hard smooth flesh of Mike s dick in my palm  watched the rounded purple head emerge from the foreskin as I slowly moved my hand back and forth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked in Mike s face again. His eyes were closed  his mouth slightly open. There was no doubt that he was enjoying this. Feeling bolder  I moved closer and put one arm around him. His own arms rose and encircled me in a tight  wet embrace. Trapped between our bodies  our hard cocks pressed against one another.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come to my room   I whispered in his ear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I d said the wrong thing. Mike s eyes flew open and an expression of alarm appeared on his face. He shook his head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can t. I ve got to get back to Molly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulled himself from my grasp and hurriedly stepped from the shower into the drying area  grabbing his towel and rubbing himself in quick  jerky motions. Completely at a loss  I stood watching him  soap still on my body  my arousal forgotten.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mike  what s the matter? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was putting on his bathrobe.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry  Alan. I shouldn t have done that. I m sorry... It s just-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Frustration made me speak without thinking.  It s just what  Mike? It s just that you were leading me on? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shh. Please--not so loud.  Mike tied the belt of his robe around his waist.  Let s forget it. Good night. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He flung open the bathroom door and almost knocked over a sleepy-eyed man coming to brush his teeth. He disappeared as the new arrival looked at me  startled. I realized I was standing stark naked  dripping water and suds. There was nothing to do but get back in the shower.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> TO BE CONTINUED</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/02/27/jj-shows/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>to get the top</title>
		<link>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/02/20/to-get-the-top/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/02/20/to-get-the-top/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 20 Feb 2009 12:14:10 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Society]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/02/20/to-get-the-top/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Nasty and naughty, they both know how to get the top of pleasures from each other. First it all starts with tasty blowjob done for each othe...</h4>
<p><a href="http://fhg.smutexpert.com/gaywc/007p_another_couple_of_boys/03/index.html?id=pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/720e6197f8.jpg" alt="Nasty and naughty, they both know how to get the top of pleasures from each other. First it all starts with tasty blowjob done for each othe..." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Hot Summer Night at the Beach Ch. 04<br /> <br /> <p>John was still in another world  it would seem  dreaming about one of the girls whose image he kept in his wallet. He was mine  but I wanted more. A few hours had passed and it was possible that the friends that had deposited John on the bench at the boardwalk had returned to their lodgings. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After disengaging myself  I got out of the car and went around to the passenger door and opened it to give me a few last sure minutes of total access before getting John s slacks back in place  without the protection of his Jockey shorts  for the ride back into town. Before returning to the driver s seat  I got the room key out of his pocket. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The back of the tag was embossed with a P.O. Box and the guarantee of postage if dropped in a letter box. On the front it had the hotel name  and a house and unit #. A couple of the downtown hotels had bought up nearby<!--more--> summer lodging houses a number of years ago. They rented these two and three bedroom apartments with a kitchenette by the week or month only keeping their main rooms for shorter rentals. It appeared that the graduating seniors had booked one of these. One of the graduates had probably stayed there with family a previous Summer and booked it early for their graduation week at the beach. Or perhaps it was a graduation present from parents or grandparents. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finding the location easily  I drove around the block slowly. The area seemed dead enough so I pulled into an alley just to the side of their building. John was still out cold  but I had no idea for how long. Opening the passenger door  I turned his upper body so that I could slide him out onto the grass  just behind a picket fence. I put his wallet back in his pocket and giving him a parting grope. I realized that I needed to pee badly  so I got a large styrofoam cup out of the car and after filling it I prepared the next possibly necessary cover. Slowly I poured my own warm pee down the crotch and lower leg of John s chinos. At times I have even used a smaller quantity of my own pee on a drunk while he was in my car. If I am concerned that he may regain consciousness  this provides a wonderful subterfuge and total confusion and embarrassment for him  granting me not only greater control but an explanation of why I am trying to get him out of my car and or  mopping up  his crotch to keep it off of my upholstery. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pulled the car to the other end of the alley and parked on the side street. I could hardly contain myself. Here I was with the key to who knew how many rooms and more importantly how many drunk and/or sleeping high school grads. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Always the good Samaritan  if anyone was awake I would invoke their help getting John in. If not  I would see how else I might help. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Walking back to the entrance with a last check on John  I put the key in the lock and slowly released the latch. Opening the door I smelled vomit right off. The lights were all on in the living room as was the TV. On the sofa was a passed out young man with a Marine style buzz cut jeans and a white T-shirt. His head was hanging over the edge and whatever he had consumed over the last several hours  that was not already in his blood stream  was deposited on the floor beside the sofa. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Moving on to the bedrooms  to know exactly who and what else I needed to contend with I found that this unit had three bedrooms. The one was empty. Another had the couple that had left John on the bench. There was no air conditioning and the windows were open. They were both breathing deeply on top of the covers. She in her bra and panties  he in his white Fruit of the Loom briefs. The third bedroom had twin beds each occupied. The one young man was the one that had poked John in the car to see if he could talk with him earlier in the night. He was snoring loudly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I should tell you that I have had several opportunities to explore the body of a drunk/sleeping young man when he was with his girlfriend and this is perhaps one of the most exciting experiences that I have ever had. There is something about a boy and girl being together  obviously each with budding hormones pulling them together and then to have them both surrender by losing consciousness. Each has in a way forsaken the other and left not only themselves  but their partner as well  vulnerable to whatever fate or more specifically what I may choose to do with them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Do you need to ask where I will begin? First however  I went back through the rooms checking to see if I had missed anyone and to see that everyone was comfortable. Looking out the front door  there did not appear to be anyone out on the street. I put the chain on this door  so that I wouldn t be surprised by any more late arrivals. I also found that the kitchen had a door out the back which was not far from where I left John. There was no key for this door  just a dead bolt. This could prove useful later. There was a cold pot of coffee by the sink. I helped myself to a large cup wanting to be at peak alertness. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Returning  yes  you were right  to the young couple from the beach  I watched their young bodies curled next to each other as I could only imagine what they have already experienced in their short lives. She clearly had gotten to party as she wanted and neither was feeling any pain. Both were breathing deeply in slow even rhythm. I placed my hand gently  but firmly on his abdomen and just felt the warmth and movement for a while. It s at this stage that sometimes it is all I can do to keep myself calm enough and not just stand there shaking. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> You may have gathered from what little you know of me so far that my excitement is heightened by knowing the name and something about my subjects. Also while I strongly believe that nothing ventured nothing gained and there is no way that any of this is without risk  I also do not believe in taking unnecessary risk. I can t tell you how many possibly golden opportunities I have passed up or bailed out on to error on the side of safety. While looking back  I sometimes regret and fantasize about what might have been. This caution has also kept me safe thus far and trust me I have not gone without my share of scores. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On several occasions  I ve watched as someone else has picked up where I left off. Watching both with fascination and sometimes regret that I had not pushed ahead myself. Rarely have I joined in with someone that I did not know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Enough background and back to the couple at hand. He had the nicest treasure trail down into his Fruit of the Looms. There was just enough light from a floor lamp on the far side of the bed to see his goods as I gently pulled his waistband out and down. His shorts and shirt were on the floor beside the bed. Reaching down  I pulled out his wallet. His name was Bill and he was from the same High School and had been on the same teams as John. He was about four months older than John and slightly more developed. He had his girlfriend s high school I.D. in his wallet  but she had gone to the Catholic School in the same town. Her name was Jennie. If only her parents knew what she left herself open to. All things considered  it could have been much worse for her than to have had it be me. She would be a player  but it was he that I would ravage  given the chance. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Planning ahead  always with alternate possibilities open to depending on how events worked out  I considered their body placements. Facing each other  as they were  I decided to entrap his arms in her clothing. His right wrist I worked through and trapped in her bra  his left hand I put down between her legs inside her panties. This would involve them with each other should I be interrupted by either of them coming around and cover my retreat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Next  I decided to get the Fruit of the Looms out of the way. He was on his right side so it would be easy enough to peal them off. Starting by turning down the waistband all the way around I placed my right thumb  inside the waistband in the small of his back and my left thumb in his shorts with my wrist and left forearm against his tight abs. Slowly but surely pressing down into the mattress the underwear moved down three or four inches under his right buttock. This allowed me to start turning his briefs inside out from the top until his left cheek and pubes were exposed. Wanting him naked before I explored further  I returned to the edge trapped under him and going back and forth worked carefully until I was pulling his only covering to his knees and then on off of first one leg and then the other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This done I just had to gaze and catch my breath for a few minutes. My heart was racing and it was all I could do to calm myself enough to not shake. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could not deny myself a brief whiff of the cotton that had held his crotch. Then quickly stashing them in a plastic bag for souvenirs  I returned to the subject at hand. For a while my eyes took in everything while I started to gently stroke his entire body with my fingertips. He had what we would call today a perfect bubble butt. Smooth  very little body hair anywhere on his body except in his pubes and armpits. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had such full lips  yet not too much  and they parted easily as I pushed my finger in and felt his teeth. His jaw was slack and he started to snore a bit as I pulled it forward. Then I let my hand slide down his shoulder and side until I could move it in under his arm lock with Jennie. Exploring his taught abs and with no covering I could now snake my fingers through his long curly pubic hair and cup his manhood. He had a good five inches soft and although circumcised they had left him just a bit of skin. Given the time I could spend hours a this stage  just imagining where his body has been  what he has thought about when he spanked the monkey  who has seen what I do now  only Jennie? Teammates? Parents? Siblings? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But  for now it is mine. Mine to posses and to change without his permission. I really do not like the look of a man that has shaved or trimmed his pubes too much. That is in part why the humiliation of finding himself that way  wondering why  how is such a turnon for me. Not to mention having something that personal together with his underwear for future jack off sessions. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Back to Bill  he was a pleasure  but then this was a night of treasures and not to be greedy  I wanted a taste of it all. So  I lifted his eyelid and seeing that he was far away  I got out my scissors and started clipping off the red fluff that surrounded the still flaccid cock. I worked carefully but swiftly putting the hair in a small baggy as I went. I moved his upper leg just enough to get his scrotum free from his legs and the handling of his penis was starting to be just enough for him to become tumescent. I stroked him slowly with my left hand while I felt the smooth bubble but with my right. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before I realized it  I had started stroking his tight virgin sphincter and he was now rock hard. I covered my right index finger and my left palm with saliva and returned to my dual task. Gradually a slight moan escaped Bill s lips as my finger was admitted to his nomans  land. His breathing was somewhat more rapid  but still even and without a hint of his coming around. This was all autonomic reflex  remote control  or more accurately my control. His hard cock was now throbbing and I could tell that he was close to orgasm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then it happened  just as Bill started to shoot  I heard a noise in the hall as someone fell against the wall  I froze as four  five hard spurts of cum shot out of the turgid prick still in my hand. The next thing I heard was the toilet seat slamming and someone worshiping the porcelain god in the bathroom right next to this room in the hall. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Thank heavens I had pushed the bedroom door closed. I slowly stood up and tried to slow down my heart that was trying to jump out of my chest. Jennies left arm  which was on the bed between them was covered in Bill s man seed. Too bad that she couldn t enjoy it. Not yet  at least. I gathered everything together in case I needed to make a quick exit. I heard the toilet flush and I stepped into the bedroom closet for cover  just in case. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The stumbling body came out of the bathroom with a slurred trail of speech talking to anyone  no one  himself  and I could hear  Damn  couldn t you at least have made it to the bathroom?  as he must have discovered the Marine type in the living room. This must be the the chap that had tried to awaken John back at the car by the boardwalk. He then came back up the hall and opened the bedroom door where I was and said  Damn  Bill  you don t ever give up do you?  He then went back in the bedroom across the hall and fell off the edge of the bed and started to snore. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I needed some fresh air. Taking my bag with me  I closed Bill and Jennie s door behind be and went out the kitchen door to check on John. He had turned over on his stomach and was snoring away. Up the block I heard voices and they were not happy. The guy was wasted and trying to convince the girl he was with to stay with him. I could just make out as he tried to explain to her that his girlfriend s parents had not let her come at the last minute and that he had a double room. She was more sober  appeared to be at least ten years older that he and said  you re too drunk to do anything tonight anyway. I ll help get you to bed  but then I ll see you tomorrow. It appeared that they might be coming to this house. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slipped back inside. I quickly pushed in the button on both occupied bedroom doors and closed them  then I took the chain off of the front door and retreated out the kitchen door to watch and wait. The woman was still arguing with the guy that would surely have fallen if he weren t leaning on her. Now standing directly in front of the house she said  Bert  you are in no condition to do anything  much less to argue with me let s get you to bed.  They went in the front door from which I had just left removed the chain. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a familiar feel or two of John  I walked to the car and added my new treasures to the ones already stowed. I walked around the block a couple of times to regain my composure and then slipped back behind the picket fence to wait and watch and enjoy John in the meantime. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In my plastic bag emptied of its earlier loot I had placed a couple of those throw away airline pillows. Gently and tenderly I placed one of these under John s head. I rolled him just enough to get the other under his abdomen so that he would be more comfortable. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>to be continued...</i></p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/02/20/to-get-the-top/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Wolf Hudson</title>
		<link>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/02/13/wolf-hudson/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/02/13/wolf-hudson/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2009 20:18:56 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Society]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/02/13/wolf-hudson/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Wolf Hudson gives Christian Owen a hard bondage fuck in the shower.</h4>
<p><a href="http://promo.boundgods.com/g/Maksik:revshare/5690/i/0/h/" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/6e0fde7779.jpg" alt="Wolf Hudson gives Christian Owen a hard bondage fuck in the shower." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Marking Time<br /> <br /> <p><i>A young man alone in the city finds his only lifeline to the real world is AOL. Will he hook up with his new-found friend  also alone in the city and staying at the same hotel  or chicken out as before?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Warning--Because many people consider a story without an intimately detailed sex scene a complete waste of time  I give advance warning that this story deals with sexually-generated angst  not sex itself. Only read this story if you enjoy tales of indecision and anxiety.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * * * *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried not to think about it. It wasn t easy. I was away from home for the first time and homesickness had bushwhacked the sense of independence I had expected . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The telephone rang and I picked it up.  Hello? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Martin  is that you?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  Mom.  I kept any sound of relief out of my voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are<!--more--> you okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why wouldn t I be okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I was worried about you. You hadn t called me since yesterday. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s only 4:40  Mom   I pointed out.  You re not even home yet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She hesitated. I heard road noise in the background which meant she was probably still on I-270  heading north. I imagined what she was wearing  what her day was like  what she and Dad would have for dinner. In other words  all things I usually never thought about. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> More cautiously  she asked:  How did your interview go? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t compare her to a nagging Jewish mother  Actually   I said.  Not bad. The Human Resources guy was kinda cool. He had already seen two dozen people for the position but no one even near my age. My credentials impressed him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course they did   she said proudly  which brought back my annoyance. I controlled it though. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He pretty much let on that I was ahead of the pack  or at least high up in the running. I agreed to meet him and some other bigwigs for dinner tonight.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh Martin!  she caroled.  How wonderful! You wear your blue suit  okay? No  the brown one  maybe with a blue-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mom   I warned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  okay. Wear what you want to  honey. I know you ll make the right decision.  She sounded slightly wounded.  Just make your best impression  okay? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I always make a good impression  Mom. You know that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Her sigh was very motherly.  I know. You make me so proud of you  Martin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got her off the phone and unpacked my khaki Dockers and my light blue Ralph Lauren shirt and the blue and gray silk tie. I wanted to make an impression  but of a relaxed and in-command applicant  not an ass-kisser. Everyone at that place  secretaries to the mail-room kid to the Executive VP s  were a bunch of Class-A super-overachievers with 2x4 s the size of Saturn rockets shoved up their asses. The only cool person I d met that day was Tim  the Human Resources guy--and he was probably trained that way. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ironed my clothes  took a shower  put my clothes on and went downstairs to catch a cab. The hotel was on 55th Street  the restaurant was on 40th. Maryland born and bred  I knew as much about the Big Apple as I did Peoria  Illinois. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I let the doorman flag down a taxi for me and gave the driver the name of the restaurant and the address. He got there in ten minutes but made enough turns to baffle a mapmaker. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you   I said  getting out.  Will I have much problem getting a cab back to the hotel later on? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed--even his laughter had an accent--and he reminded me that I was white  well-dressed and in the best part of town.  You could fall off into the gutter at three a.m. and two dozen cabbies would try and pick you up.  At least that s what I think he said. I tipped him five dollars and waved at him when he drove away. I like friendly people with a sense of humor--even foreigners.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim was waiting for me in the bar along with a sharply-dressed gentleman named Mr. Dyce. Mr. Dyce looked in his early forties and had shiny black hair. He looked Sicilian. I offered my hand and for exactly one second he tried to crush it. I couldn t help but flinch. They both laughed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ve heard of The New York Minute?  Mr. Dyce said smoothly.  Well that s The New York Second. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I flexed and shook my hand appreciatively.  Don t tell me about The New York Hour then   I joked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mr. Dyce lifted his hand for the bartender.  Tim tells me your from D.C.   he said. If the speed at which the attractive young lady reacted was any indication  Mr. Dyce came here a lot. Or he owned the place.  You re old enough to drink? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Since he asked in a tone not to embarrass me  I answered with deference.  Yes  sir.  To the bartender:  Do you need my I.D.?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She smiled sweetly and shook her head.  Then a diet-Coke   I said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She went to pour my soda and a third man entered the bar and joined us. This was someone I recognized from that afternoon. John  somebody. A fish name. Pike?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is John Hake  Martin. You remember him?  Tim asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I said I did  and John and I shook hands. He was not a member of The New York Second club.  John works in your department   Tim advised. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He d be your boss   Mr. Dyce clarified.  If that s the eventual outcome .  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The cute bartender return with my soda. I thanked her and held eyes with her for a New York Second longer than I should have. She smiled at me however  but hid the smile from my companions. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll pay for dinner if that nudges the outcome in my direction   I offered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I told you he was a wit   Tim said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had to keep my wit in check. A crack or two might amuse these guys  but they were the makers and the shakers in this town and they didn t hire wits. They hired savvy and skill. I said   The truth is  I understand that I m very lucky to be here tonight. The fact you asked me is an ego-booster. But I also know that I wouldn t be here if I didn t have something important to offer the firm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mr. Dyce grinned. Tim beamed. Every tooth in his mouth shown one-hundred watts or brighter. John Hake said to me   You really developed that Coca-Cola model in two weeks? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Actually I had developed the model in one week  the rest of the time I spent learning Black Jack online.  It wouldn t work in the real market   I admitted.  The algorithms were from an old General Dynamics engine donated to the university in 1999. I rewrote the formulas based on the Minnesota expressions developed by Dr. Fletcher s team in 2002. It was strictly conceptual. It lost money consistently. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hake nodded.  But nobody has a model that works any better than yours and they re all written by experts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I failed on the cheap   I conceded.  You want to pay me big money to fail big time? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want you to succeed   Mr. Dyce said softly.  Can you succeed  Martin? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> How the fuck do I know? I wanted to say. I m a godamned junior at a nondescript college in Maryland. I get by on student loans and an allowance from my parents. I m twenty-one years old and I ve never been laid. How the hell good I am? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If you have enough money  I can make it work   I said honestly. Enough money will make anything work.  The question is  do you have enough time? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How much time is enough?  Mr. Dyce asked. There was no amusement in his manner now  only consideration. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Three years. Not a Sunday less. On a New York Year budget. Five years on anything less. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mr. Dyce scowled. Tim took half-a-step backwards. John Hake  who had been vacillating between friendliness and rigidity in the presence of his boss  scowled as well. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Three years? On a framework you wrote in two weeks? What kind of bullshit is that  Martin? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My model was bullshit  Mr. Dyce. The real thing is the Titanic with watertight bulkheads. You can blow four  five modules and the thing stays afloat. Imagine a financial engine that makes money even when you program it to loose. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dyce s scowl didn t lessen any  but it didn t grow worse.  Let s have dinner   he said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ordered New York Strip Steak with a baked potato and Mr. Dyce and Tim both had Filet Mignon. John had a Surf &#038; Turf dinner with a lobster tail the size of the Titanic. We drank a French wine who s name I couldn t pronounce  desert was ludicrous. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  Martin.  Mr. Dyce stretched back in his chair and made it obvious he wanted a cigar.  You leave town when? Thursday morning? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  sir.  The food in my stomach had me dopey and I didn t want to get into anything serious.  Tomorrow morning I m booked on a tour of Lower Manhattan-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ground Zero. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   I agreed.  And the Bronx Zoo tomorrow afternoon. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What about tomorrow night? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shook my head. Dyce glanced sideways at John Hake  who nodded slightly.  The Red Sox are in town   he said.  Tomorrow night and Thursday night. How would you like to go see them? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A Yankees-Red Sox game in September? They were number one and two in the division again. The Red Sox had won the World Series last year. Washington was in the cellar with only thirty-two wins  but it was their first year in town. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Who s cock do I have to suck? I wanted to ask. I said   That s a very generous offer  Mr. Dyce. You could just as well let me sell the ticket instead and hold my first year s salary. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  More like the first year and a half   John Hake said  somewhat unwisely. Mr. Dyce cut him a hard glance. I liked John  so I accepted. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To my relief  both Tim and Mr. Dyce had pressing appointments after dinner and had to run. John and I migrated to the bar where I hoped to see the attractive bartender again  but she was gone. A little after nine  he stood with me on the sidewalk outside the restaurant. The September evening was cool and clear  just this side of crisp.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So what you have on for tonight?  I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Unfortunately   he said  checking his watch   I have to be across the river in Jersey at ten o clock. My wife and I are buying a new condo there and we re meeting the broker. Sorry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Only in The Big Apple  I thought. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I bade him good night and caught the first cab I flagged. I considered asking the cabby where the nearest nightclub was  but didn t have the courage. Being alone in New York City is no fun.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was eleven o clock. I slouched in the surprisingly comfortable upholstered chair  remote in hand  channel surfing. My laptop was open on the table beside me  on screen  Microsoft Outlook awaited any messages. The six in my In Box had already been answered and I was bored. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I wanna get naked   I said aloud. Actually  what I wanted was to suck a cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Don t get me wrong--I m not gay. I ve never had sex with a guy and I don t find guys attractive. My problem is one of fixation. Since my first image of a girl sucking a cock  I ve wanted to suck one too. I ve become addicted to certain newsgroups on AOL. You probably know which ones. Like any addict  I both loath and cherish my addiction.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> What I need is a personal Glory Hole. To the uninitiated  a Glory Hole is a 4  diameter hole in any wall through which an erection can be placed. Of necessity it is generally located at groin level  in one wall of a small cubicle  usually in a sex shop. I ve never seen or been inside one  but I have seen pictures. Once inserted in the hole  an erection can be sucked anonymously by a man or a woman--or both--depending upon your predilection. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My perfect scenario would be a 7-1/2  long penis of a Caucasian male  nicely pink  of medium girth  with a not-to-protuberant glans. The testicles should be large and droopy enough to allow for easy fondling. My perfect pair are distinctly mismatched  one hanging lower than the other. The right testicle should be larger by half. In this perfect scenario no human being would exist on the opposite side of the wall. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shifted uncomfortably in the chair  adjusted my position. In deference to the situation  I sat there in my jockey shorts and my tee-shirt. In defiance of the situation  I had the curtains halfway drawn  though what good this did on the fourteenth floor I don t know. The building opposite was only twelve stories tall. Taller buildings were visible in the distance  to be sure  but from any of them you d need high-powered binoculars. Then again  this was New York. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I momentarily considered giving myself a little stroking action  just on the off-chance  you know  but my penis said  Forget it. It had no interest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Why not go online? I had thought this earlier  but lethargy kept me glued to the chair. Now it was eleven-fifteen and the idea had more appeal. I got up and sat down at the table.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The hotel was rigged for wireless. I started AOL  selected my screename  SimplMind100  and connected via TCP/IP.  Where shall we go tonight?  I wondered aloud. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I scanned through the member-created chat rooms and stared at M4MNYCHotels. My hand gave a tiny shake. I got a tiny little shiver. I clicked on the name and sat there a moment thinking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Two months ago I had almost jumped. I started up a friendship with a guy named Sean (real name? Who knows?) from Baltimore that I met online. We hit it off the first night and progressed from touchy-feely chat to heavy duty cyber in less than an hour. I promised him my oral virginity and he committed his to me. We resolved to 69 each other in bed with a camera recording. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Arrangements were made after our third session and I got as far as the parking lot of the motel. This was in Columbia  Maryland  halfway between our homes. I sat in the car for half and hour berating myself for being a chicken  in the end I just left. If he showed up for the liaison I never knew because I deleted my screename and blocked out his. I hadn t been in an AOL chat room since then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I double-clicked M4MNYCHotels and went in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What hotel you in?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had been chatting with SPUDKNOCKER99 for ten minutes. His real name was Dan  he was thirty-one years old  he was married with two kids and in town trying to close a deal on pharmaceutical equipment. His hotel was in mid-town from what I d gathered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The Clarendon   I lied.  On 53rd. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Close   he came back   but no cigar. Maybe if I looked out my window I could see you. Try waving  LOL. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My window faces east. Should I stand there naked? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  PLEASE NO! LOL. Let me keep something to the imagination.  So far I had told him my age and my general description  my reason for being here and how long I was staying.  I m at the Westbridge  on 55th   he wrote.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shivered mightily. He was here? At my hotel? Thank God I had lied!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I could hop on over on my twinkle toes   I told him.  Spray you with my fairy dust. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Keep typing like that and I ll rip the hard drive out of my computer  sonny boy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My penis had discovered its missing blood supply and was struggling for freedom. I kept it where it was.  How hard is it really? And how large? Does it ever give you a laptop dance? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll laptop dance you  boyo. You ll doing the dancing  of course. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He knew I was a closet flautist. He knew I joked about more. He was Bi  but with very limited experience. So far his experience was at the mouths of two other men.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A laptop dance is something I might enjoy sometime   I told him.  Given the right circumstances. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Think you ll ever take the leap?  he came back seriously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I explained about Sean.  Apart from being an asshole about it   I typed   that s closer than I ever imagined I d go. What about you? How did you hook up? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good old reliable AOL. Just like this  only with some chance of success  LOL. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> If only he knew. I shivered and typed:  How big are you? The real version  as opposed to the AOL version. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I didn t dare lie about that  not when I d be meeting the potential blow job later on  LOL. My REAL size is 8  long  thick with very large veins  and I get an angry red when I m hard. I m cut  with a moderately big head. You? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Embarrassed   I confessed.  Six inches on a really good night. Normal thickness. Takes a hook to the left. Care to rent me your package tomorrow night? For my own use with the ladies? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Would rather you try the goods yourself  but sure. Visa  Mastercard or American Express accepted. And cash  of course. Rent by the hour? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How about a one-year lease? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry  the lease-holder is my wife. And she never sublets. A one-night opportunity  here  Marty  take it or leave it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll take it   I replied.  I m upstairs in room 1412.  I sat back to wait. I shook like a bamboo shack in an earthquake. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His response was immediate.  I know you re joking. You wouldn t be that cruel. Actually  just joking about it is cruel  LOL! I have a very large erection in my hand and it nearly got yanked off! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am so shameless   I wrote.  I need to be taken over my knee and given a good paddling. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  On your bare ass  buster. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How did you know my ass is bare? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lucky guess. An informed guess. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My erection demanded its freedom in no uncertain terms. My heart beat like an elephant s heart: thud-whump  thud-whump  thud-whump. When was I this aroused? Certainly not since Sean.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your guess is only half-informed   I told him.  Physically my shorts are still on  mentally they ve been pitched out the window. In other words  my bottom is psychologically ready for a good spanking. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  LOL! You re killing me. I wasn t kidding about my erection. It s ready to rock and roll. It would react very favorably to seeing your ass getting paddled. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m trying to think the last time that actually happened to me. I think I was ten. I ve never gotten it bare-bottomed before  that was reserved for my sister. She s seventeen now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ever get to see it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  They did it to her in her bedroom. I could hear it though  which turned me on immensely. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I bet it did. How old was she when they stopped? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Stopped? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  LOL again. I keep setting myself up  don t I? Is your sister hot? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I prefer to think of her as cuddly. She s blonde  has blue eyes  still wears braces on her teeth--which just drives her nuts  but which I think is cute--and she has a nice figure. And no  I ve never seen her nude  so don t ask. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  DARN! Skunked again. Would you like to though? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He caught me. I had often wanted to see Kierney nude  had seen her countless times braless in stuff that let her nipples protrude  had seen her in outfits like a tank-top and gym-shorts which clearly defined her developing breasts and left her thong panties exposed--I had even seen her in her bra and panties. I typed:  Every day and every minute. Like an introduction? You d have to wait six months to bang her  though  she s still a minor.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Her twenty-one year old brother would do just fine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I almost told him then. I almost placed my fingertips on the keys and typed   I was lying about 53rd Street. Come up here and fill my mouth with your erection  please!  Instead  I let my blood pressure settle again.  I m curious. Did either of your guys let you cum in their mouths? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  One did   he replied.  The second one. His name was John Smith  and I kid you not. I even looked at his license. The first guy s name was Ted  but I won t tell you his last name. He let me come on his chest but John wanted it all. He masturbated me the second time we did it  right into his own mouth. Then he swallowed. The first time he spat it into the toilet but the second time he swallowed it. (I enjoy saying that  LOL.) <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So I gathered. I ve swallowed my own cum before. Does that excite you? Or turn you off? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It EXCITES me stupid! (You re not stupid  sorry.) Tell me about it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well   I typed   I usually do a couple of spurts at a time. I get myself to the brink of ejaculation (not always on purpose  LOL) and shoot into my palm. I don t actually cum  so I m still turned on enough that I can slurp it up with my tongue. I do this two or three times before the main event  but if I m lucky or really intent on enjoying myself  I ll do it over and over until I ve easily had two or three sperm-loads.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t know what this bit of information did to my friend  but it agonized me. I squirmed in my chair. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m currently freehanded   he wrote.  The concept of you  enjoying  yourself was just too much. Either I let go of it or it made goo-goo all over me. I wouldn t want that  because like yourself  cumming extinguishes my fire. Right now  I want that flame hot as a blowtorch. Anyway  what other pleasantries might you employ in your quest for enjoyment? <br  /><br /> </p><p>This was the  Daily Double   the question I d been steering him toward. I wasn t even sure I had done it consciously . . . just following my cock  maybe.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I have this other fixation. Two months ago I went to this sex-shop around the Beltway from my house--its in Beltsville  the Lower East Side of Maryland. I was so embarrassed it took two trips just to get in the front door. When I did get in  I kept my eyes off what I had gone there to see  instead browsing the magazine racks. I settled for a prepackaged set of girly mags. They were so poor quality and I was so pissed I didn t even beat off to them. I just threw them away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Two days later I forced myself back to the place and was astonished at what I saw. Covering one entire wall and part of another was the most amazing collection of dildos you can imagine. They had long ones  black ones  two-headed ones  green and red ones in Dayglo colors  they had dildos two feet long and midget dildos. They had dildos you strapped onto your body and dildos you put batteries in and dildos with knobs and ticklers. They had--well  you get the idea. They had so many dildos I couldn t possible make a choice  much less an informed one. Then I saw this row of flesh-colored dildos in varying sizes  all from the same manufacturer. They looked exceptionally real and even had testicles. They re called  Ballsy Cocks.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The largest one nearly took my breath away. It was an incomprehensible fourteen inches long and thick as a forearm. At the other end of the scale was one six inches long and slightly thicker than myself. The head was beautifully formed  like a Triceratops head. The tip had a distinctive opening that looked like a real pee-hole  and it was ridged along the shaft by  veins.  I had never seen anything so beautiful. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I took it down with shaking hands and carried it over to the counter on rubbery knees. I put it into a Plexiglas carousel like you see at a bank--the counter area was completely enclosed in Plexiglas--along with a twenty dollar bill. The guy paid no attention at all  shooting the shit with some old man. I took the dildo home with me and on the weekend  when I didn t have to worry about being bothered  I put it to good use. And now you know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His reply was a moment in coming.  Define  good use   Martin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think you already know   I replied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again a pause.  Did you enjoy it? Would you enjoy the real thing  you think? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With numb and shaking fingers I answered:  I think I would enjoy you  Dan.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And then I told him he could find out for sure by taking the elevator to the 14th floor and knocking on the door to room 1412. I am waiting to find out myself  and oh boy  am I scared.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/02/13/wolf-hudson/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Soccer player taking</title>
		<link>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/28/soccer-player-taking/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/28/soccer-player-taking/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 28 Jan 2009 16:46:08 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Society]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/28/soccer-player-taking/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Soccer player taking all his clothes off</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.amistraight.com/galleries/AIS-10?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6NDk,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/e62f6f3aef.jpg" alt="Soccer player taking all his clothes off" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>First Visit to Bookstore booths<br /> <br /> <p>I was 19 and had sex with my 44 year old neighbour. It was a revelation to me. We had been watching TV one night and after he had several beers and talked about the young babes I went out with  he started sucking me off and ever since I ve been addicted. He has started fucking me too and learnt me how to suck his cock perfectly. My Dad is no longer around so Fred often comes over when Mom is at work and his wife is busy  to watch a ball game with me. His wife thought he was kind and my Mom wasn t suspicious of our relationship. I would suck him off too during the game. We often went to other sporting events too so Fred could suck me and me him. He often fucked me right in his truck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One night he said he was taking me to a special adult book place where they showed porn movies in booths. I was excited because I had never seen one. We arrived in the parking lot and<!--more--> Fred said they d never let me in even with ID because I still looked so young. So he planned on going in  getting the tokens and going into the dark back room of the store where he d sneak open the rear door to let me in too. I stood in the dark waiting nervously until the door creaked open and Fred quickly pulled me in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fred whispered that we had to be careful and not draw attention to ourselves. In the darkened room I saw the rows of doors for the booths  some with lights above showing them occupied  a few men wandered between them. Fred said we d have to go into booths side by side or we d get reported so of course I agreed. I was very excited anticipating what would happen. He gave me a huge hand full of tokens and told me how they operate. He said there would be a hole between the wall too that we could talk through and I could stick my cock through it too if I wanted him to suck me and he d be doing the same thing. As a matter of fact  he said  he wanted to have me suck him and fuck me through the hole several times tonight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I entered my booth and locked the door  stood there in total darkness. Heard Fred doing the same thing next door. I finally found the slot for tokens and began watching my first porn movies! I had an instant erection as I clicked through the many channels of sexual activity every way there was. I heard Fred whispering to me through the hole. It was very hard to see anything even when the movie was playing. He said again he wanted to fuck me a lot tonight and would take time outs to make it more fun. I put my cock into the hole and he sucked on me for a bit stopping soon because he knew I d come quick from the screen action. He placed his large cock through for me and I sucked it hard enjoying it even though I couldn t see him. Then he pulled it out and placed two fingers through  asking me to suck them too. I did and he said it would be great tonight to fuck me with his cock and several fingers which he liked. I was way too excited about this new idea and said sure. Fred knew that even if I came I would be ready to go again in minutes anyway!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We watched the movies side by side for some time before Fred told me to suck him again. I stooped to the hole  feeling where it was in the darkness and felt his warm cock there  taking it into my mouth slowly  like he liked. I heard him groan and murmur. He withdrew it after a bit and said he was going to squeeze it down to let me suck it up again. I had no idea what he meant until it came back through the hole  now not as hard or large. I sucked it again and in no time he came. I heard Fred murmuring again and he placed his cock through once more  now all large and hard again from my sucking. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fred told me to turn around and watch the porno with my ass against the hole  he wanted to start fucking me. I took off my jeans and briefs and did  pressing my ass close. My own cock harder than ever from this new feeling and the porno. I felt his cockhead there  and he gently pressed into me and started very slowly stroking. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I came from just touching myself right there. Fred fucked me for a bit and pulled out  said through the hole to just keep my ass there because he wanted to finger fuck me too or use 3 or 4 fingers  but to just enjoy it. I felt his slim finger go in too for a few minutes  then a little larger that must be two fingers. He stroked slowly at first  then faster until I heard him groan on the other side of the wall before he pulled them out. He said to stay where I was for more fun. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Voices were coming from outside in the hallway and I wondered if anyone could hear us? Doors were clicking open and shut too. Now my cock was all hard again. I felt the single finger back there  then two and then again his cock entering me  now really swollen because he was so excited I guess. He really fucked me hard this time  again groaning loudly before stopping and I could feel his huge cock coming inside me. More voices and doors clicking. Then his cock  smaller again sliding into me. I thought it felt smaller but assumed my ass was now stretched so pushed back and enjoyed the fucking. Fred came again inside me and hadn t done that before. He was over excited too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fred was right  it was a great time letting him fuck me like that through the glory hole. He finally knocked softly at my door and said we had to go. When I slipped out I could now see several men standing in the darkness. A few smiled at me when they saw what I looked like. As we made our way to the rear door  one guy said to Fred  don t forget the  Tuesday night knock   3 raps and then 1 more and someone would open the door for him. Somehow I knew the message was actually intended for me and wondered what would happen if I ever went back alone.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/28/soccer-player-taking/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Hardcore sucking on</title>
		<link>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/24/hardcore-sucking-on/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/24/hardcore-sucking-on/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 25 Jan 2009 05:18:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Society]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/24/hardcore-sucking-on/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Hardcore sucking on the couch</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/brokestraightboys/tour2/pictures/19/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTA5,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/7b20eb24cb.jpg" alt="Hardcore sucking on the couch" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Taken But Not Robbed<br /> <br /> <p>I should have never cut through the park but I was in a hurry to get to my girls house. Just thinking about the pussy I was going to get caused my cock to start to get hard. So wrapped up in my thoughts of the fucking I was going to get I never realized anyone else was around until they grabbed me and stuck a gag in my mouth. They pulled me off the path and into a spot surrounded by high bushes. I noticed there was some sort of old table setting in the middle of the place.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Quit struggling or we ll blow your fucking head off   growled one of the men holding me. I realized then that to struggle was useless. I decided to just let them rob me and maybe they would let me go free. Wrong!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There were four of them. Two of them had hold of my arms and one man was behind me prodding me with what he said was a gun. I never tried to find out if he was telling<!--more--> the truth or not.  Get his fucking clothes off   ordered the man with the gun. I started to resist but a prod from the  gun  changed my mind.  Bad enough the fuckers were going to take my money  but the assholes were going to take my clothes too   I thought to my self. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was to find out they would take a whole lot more. In just a few minutes they had me completely naked.  The fucker has a pretty nice cock  must be about six to seven inches when its hard   observed one of the men reaching out and taking hold of my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had never had another man touch my cock and I did not want him to. I tried to pull back but it was no use  there was a man close behind me and he made me stand still while the man in front fondled my cock and balls.  Nice ass too   said the man behind me as he played with my ass. They both founded me like I was some piece of meat or something and I could do nothing to stop them. The fucker holding my cock was causing it to start to respond.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now I am as straight 8 as they come but I am also highly sexed. When one of the men kneeled in front of me and put my cock in his mouth  I started  against my will  to get hard and again tried to pull back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Quit moving fucker   groused the man rubbing my ass as he let me know he still had the gun.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> How I was really embarrassed because try as I may I could not keep my cock from getting hard.  Please don t get hard   I begged in my mind as the man continued to suck me till I was completely hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Looks like we caught us a closet fag. Man look at his cock drool   laughed the man behind me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man sucking my cock then stood up and spoke   We are going to take your gag off. But if you make one false sound  I m going to cut your cock offÐ²Ð‚Â¦Understand?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To make his point he pulled a knife from his pocket and held it in front of my face as he took hold of my cock. All I could do was nod my head yes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But before he took my gag off he slipped out of his shirt and pants. He was not wearing any under clothes. Looking around I realized the other two men beside me had already striped. When the man behind me pushed up close to me I knew he was naked too because I could feel his hard cock pressed against my ass smearing pre-cum on me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried to wiggle away from his cock and this only made him laugh and taunt me   You don t have to wiggle your hot little ass  you ll soon get all the fucking you can handle. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was then I realized they were going to rape me. I guess the look of fear in my eyes must have showed because the man with the knife waved it again and warned   Just remember Ð²Ð‚â€œ one peep out of you and one dick will be laying on the ground Ð²Ð‚â€œ UNDERSTAND? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded my head yes as the man behind me took my gag off. The man in front of me again went to his knees and started sucking on my cock which had started to go soft but immediately betrayed me by swiftly getting hard again. Boy he could really suck cock! In no time at all he had me on the edge of cumming. No matter how hard I tried I could not will my cock soft and inadvertently my hips of their own accord pushed my throbbing cock at his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Like that don t you Bitch   growled the man behind me prodding me with his cock and gun at the same time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Afraid to deny I liked having my cock sucked  I whispered   Yesss   <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man sucking my cock then pulled his mouth off my cock and look up at me   Want me to finish sucking you?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Flushed with shame because I really wanted him to  all I could do was nod my head yes.  Well I am going to   he answered   but first you have to do something for me  he stated as he stood up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could only look blankly at him afraid to ask what. I did not have to ask  he told me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want you to suck my cock   he said as he started pushing me to my knees.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  NoÐ²Ð‚Â¦please   I begged.  I am not gay please don t make me do this. Please! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh he is not going to make you   said the man behind me. You are going to want to  As he said this I felt the gun press against my back. I realized then I had no choice and went to my knees.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again the man behind me spoke   Not so fast faggot  tell Dave you want to suck his cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stared to protest but a prod from the gun made me whisper   May I suck your cock? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again the prod   Louder Bitch! Like you really want to? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Racked with shame and fear  looking up at Dave  I begged   Please let me suck your cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I looked back down his cock was just inches from my face.  Ok  said Dave.  Take hold of it and rub it all over your slut face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took hold of the first man s cock beside mind that I had ever held and began to rub his cock over my face smearing it with his pre-cum. His cock was hot  hard and sort of soft all at the same time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good boy   Dave said rubbing my head.  Now kiss it! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Again I hesitated  bringing another warning from the man behind me. I then kissed my first cock. This is the weird part  I found myself thinking   This is not so bad Ð²Ð‚â€œ fuck sex is sex.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My thoughts were broken by the command I knew was coming   Now suck it! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took my first cock into my mouth but must have grazed him with my teeth because he slapped me hard upside my head making me see stars   Watch the teeth! You bite my cock and I ll sure as hell cut yours off. Now suck my cock like you like having your sucked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I then applied all the things I had ever had done to me.. I held my lips tight around his cock as I tongued the under side of it causing him to moan   Take it alllllÐ²Ð‚Â¦ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then little by little on each in stroke I worked more of his meat into my mouth till his cock hit the back of my throat. My head was back at such an angle that after after a few tries I took his whole cock in my mouth and throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  WOW! Exclaimed Dave.  This bitch is a natural!  He then began to really fuck my face bouncing his balls off my chin.  YEA! WhoreÐ²Ð‚Â¦eat that cockÐ²Ð‚Â¦ he moaned and then rambling his cock into my mouth even harder he screamed   Eat my cumÐ²Ð‚Â¦now OH BABY! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I never had a chance to think about to swallow or not so forceful was his cum. The first shot hit the back of my throat and as I was trying to swallow that to keep from choking he rammed his cock deep in my throat ant released three or four more large loads. I had no choice except to swallow as fast as I could. But that was not fast enough some of his cum ran out of my mouth and down my chin. But what really surprised me was that the taste of his cum was not unpleasant  but had a salty sweetness to it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yea man!  laughed the man called Ron   We got us a real cock sucker and he loves it. Look at his cock! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To my shame and embarrassment I looked down and realized for the first time that my cock was rock hard and oozing pre-cum.  Oh fuck what is wrong with me?  I wondered shocked at how my body was sexually reacting to me being forced to suck a man s cock and swallow his cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When Dave moved aside Ron quickly took his place and shoved his cock into my mouth and said one word   SUCK! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did not wait for the prod of the gun this time but began sucking the second cock of my life. When I finished with him the other two men took their turns at fucking my mouth. I hoped that when these two finished my ordeal would be over. Little did I know it would just be starting? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As soon as I finished sucking the fourth man s cock and swallowing his cum Dave spoke   Bring him over here.  Dave was standing over by the old table.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They made me bend over the table. While two of the men held me down Dave began to smear some sort of slick stuff over my ass and around my hole. I realized then they wanted to fuck me in my ass.  No please! NO!  I screamed as Dave rammed a finger into my virgin ass.  OH NO! PLEASE!  I begged. All I got was the third man ramming his cock into my mouth again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Soon Dave had two fingers in my ass and trying for three.  Just relax your ass and it will be over before you know it.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried to scream but a mouth full of cock stopped that. All of a sudden Dave popped his fingers out and the head of his cock in. I almost fainted from the pain and the shame from having a man s hard cock lodged in my ass and another cock fucking my mouth. But I will give Dave this  he was not a cruel lover(?). He held his cock still in my ass till my ass sort of become use to having something in it. Then little by little he eased more of his cock in my virgin ass till I felt his balls against me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In the mean time the third man was really fucking my mouth. I guess this took my mind off my ass and let it relax a little. Dave began to slowly fuck in and out of my ass slowly letting me become accustom to having a man s dick in me. The man fucking my face shot his load deep in me and pulled out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could breathe again and talk. But all I could do was moan from the pain of my ass being stretched.  OhhhÐ²Ð‚Â¦please stop...it hurtsÐ²Ð‚Â¦please...oh....ohhhÐ²Ð‚Â¦pleaseÐ²Ð‚Â¦please don t fuck me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh what a hot holeÐ²Ð‚Â¦this ass was made for fuckingÐ²Ð‚Â¦take it slut! Take my cock! Fuck me whoreÐ²Ð‚Â¦fuck me hard   Dave roared as he began to fuck my ass in earnest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Surprisingly to me  the pain gradually began to lessen and a new feeling began to wash over me. I felt my dick  which had shriveled up from the pain  start to get hard from Dave s cock rubbing my prostate. This was not lost on the men   Look he likes it! Look at his cock getting hard.  What was so shameful was that I knew they were right. I was beginning to enjoy having my ass pounded by Dave s cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn! You are right this whore does love me fucking his ass. Turn him over I want to see his face as I fuck his cherry ass   Dave told the other men.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They quickly laid me on the table on my back as two of them held my legs back almost beside my head. Dave quickly shoved his cock back into my still open ass. It did not hurt much this time and soon his pounding my ass with his cock bumping my prostate had me rock hard and oozing pre-cum. My  Ohhhs  of pain were now beginning  to my embarrassment and shame  becoming  Ohhhhs  of pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck him hard Dave   cried the other men.  He fucking well likes having a cock in his ass. Fuck that cocksucker! Make him beg for cock! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No please nooÐ²Ð‚Â¦ohhhhÐ²Ð‚Â¦pleaseÐ²Ð‚Â¦ohhhhh yesss..I mean nooo   I began to beg as Dave continued his assault on my now willing ass.  Oh what in the fuck has come over meÐ²Ð‚Â¦ I wondered and then it struck me I should say   What the fuck is in me?   I readily knew the answer to that - it was a man s hard cock and I was starting to enjoy it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohhh Fuck YESSS!  screamed Dave.  I m going to cumÐ²Ð‚Â¦Take it bitch...takeit allll. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The feel of his hard cock spraying hot cum deep in my no longer virgin ass and over my extra sensitive prostate caused my own cock to shoot the largest load of it life. To my utter shame and embarrassment my cock shot its load without even being touched.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Man Dave!  exclaimed Ron   You have fucked the cum out of this bitch. What a fucking whore! He loves being fucked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Although I kept begging them not to fuck me  I knew Ron was sort of right. In some warped perverted way I was willingly yielding to being fucked in the ass and in my mouth. I even wrapped my legs around some of the men fucking me. With others I held my legs wide as they pounded their cocks into my ass. I also knew a couple of other  fuck  buddies of theirs had showed up. For the next few hours I was fucked at both ends over and over. I don t know how many times but I constantly had a cock in my ass or mouth and sometimes in both ends at the same time. I was also sucked off several times. All in all I knew I was one well-fucked person and I also knew my straight 8 days were over. Never would straight sex bring me to the erotic sexual heights I had reached having my face and ass fucked by hard cum spewing cocks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When they were all sucked and fucked out they dressed and warned me   Don t ever come back here or we ll fuck the shit out of you again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I lay across the table with cum running down my legs from my over full ass and my mouth and face full of cum  I knew to my shame and embarrassment I would come back tomorrow and be used again as a fuck toy. Then looking on the ground I saw my pants with my billfold still in my pocket. Yes I had been raped but not robbed.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/24/hardcore-sucking-on/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>hot threesome</title>
		<link>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/21/hot-threesome/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/21/hot-threesome/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 21 Jan 2009 13:46:59 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Society]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/21/hot-threesome/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Mature man teaches twinks ass-licking and joins them for some hot threesome fucking</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.gay-lessons.net/wm58804/teacher-joins-cocksucking/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/c094110c91.jpg" alt="Mature man teaches twinks ass-licking and joins them for some hot threesome fucking" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Solitude Leads to Curiosity<br /> <br /> <p>Iowa is just about the middle of nowhere. And I was just about stuck there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A few years ago  I was working for an issues group right outside of Omaha in Council Bluffs. To a lot of people  it would seem a great gig. I barely had any accountability  didn t have to report to someone except by phone or email  worked from my office  and set my own hours. There were goals and expectations  but everything was so muddled and confusing that it was tough to figure out when I was doing well or really what I should be doing in the first place. So I had a lot of free time and was making a decent amount of money. But  like I said  I was stuck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m not from Iowa  though it is a very nice state. Originally  I m from Pennsylvania and moved to Iowa for this project that only lasted a few months but seemed like it would be good for my resume. Plus  at 24  I figured<!--more--> I was young enough that it was worth the trip  promoting some good liberal issues at the same time. As an average looking white guy  I blended in pretty well. Too well actually I guess because it is very easy to get lost in the crowd when everyone pretty much looks the same.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Out in Council Bluffs I knew pretty much nobody  and the few people I did know I couldn t talk to because they were working for campaigns or organizations that prevented us from communicating. And they were always really busy anyway. The few people from my organization who were also in the state were hours away in Des Moines or Ames. Plus  knowing that I was only going to be around for 6 months  with no intention of staying even if I could  I was hesitant to start a relationship or get myself too invested in the region.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Loneliness and boredom  however  cause the mind to wander. I have to confess that I have always had a fetish for pantyhose and tights. In high school  I would stare at girls legs every time they wore any legwear. I snuck a few pairs of my mom s when she had a snag and tried them out  feeling how smooth and snug they were on my legs and feet and ass  but especially how great they felt on my cock. By college  I had gathered the courage to buy a few pairs of my own hose  usually at a supermarket late in the day  and slip them on  stroking my cock and cumming in the nylon. But anytime I did wear hose  I had to take them off for fear of getting caught  so I rarely wore them for more than an hour at a time  then went back to lusting after legs in hose and the feeling in nylon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> College was also when I started to see pantyhose websites and see pictures  videos  and stories of men wearing pantyhose. I ve always lusted after women and consider myself straight  but  for some reason  the thought of wearing pantyhose with another guy just got me so so hot. It was just a fantasy  and not always a frequent one  but I couldn t help but look at some of the pictures and stare  noticing myself getting harder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was college. That was when I had roommates and friends around all the time. Now I was in Iowa  away from most anyone I knew  and definitely alone. Now I could buy pantyhose anywhere and not think about anyone noticing me. Now I could wear them as long as I wanted at home  cause I lived alone and it wouldn t matter. I still was nervous  but after my first time going to JC Penney and buying some nice pink tights and black sheer hose  I got a rush and quickly my hose collection was around a dozen pairs. I started to not just look at pictures online  but join chatrooms and email groups. I took pictures of myself in pantyhose and showed them to strangers. I couldn t believe how exciting it was  even if I never showed my face. At first I just showed off my legs on the couch or stood and posed  and it took a bit before I got the courage to get closer and show my cock hard in pairs of hose  but I was loving showing myself off  and then getting pictures from others in hose as well.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I still looked mostly at women online. And I still was always checking out women at the stores when I went out. I tried to meet a few women at bars  but I m a shy guy and somehow being alone made me more reserved. At one point I joined a dating site  but they said there were no matches near me. Needless to say  I had reserved myself to just being alone for the 6 months and leaving it at that. But  now I was feeling more free with my fetish. I started not just wearing hose to jerk off  but sleeping in them sometimes  and I even started to wear them out under my pants.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> God what a rush it was to wear pantyhose under my pants  feeling that nylon brush against my thighs and caress my cock all day. I didn t do it every day  just if I didn t have some work project to do and felt a rush to do it  but my fear that people would notice seemed unfounded. The girl at the register never cared when I bought tights. Nobody every seemed to bat an eye when I searched for the right color or size. In some ways  this was a disappointment  and I was surprised that I was let down that nobody gave me a wink or even a comment  but it allowed me to feel more comfortable wearing them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt comfortable again when I was wearing some Leggs Sheer Energy black pantyhose while at the JC Penney again  this time shuffling through some huge collection of tights. I was deciding on a color  and picked up a pair of forest green in my size. Once I had them in my hand  I had to stroke the fabric in my hand just a bit  loving how soft it was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I bet those will look good on you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I froze. I didn t turn my head  just darting my eyes over to the left and right to see if someone was saying that to someone else. After all  I was alone  right.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You should get the red tights too  those look fun. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now there was no doubt  I was caught. I bit my lip and was literally sweating  at least from my head  even though the a/c was blasting. I turned and saw a man a little older than me  probably a shade over 30  who looked in decent shape but definitely not muscular  and most definitely not creepy looking. He was smiling at me  and I was still holding the green tights.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  these  uh  they are for my girlfriend   I was barely able to muster.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nonsense   he said  still smiling knowingly at me.  I know they re for you  you re wearing some right now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At that  I got nervous  running my hands around my waist  of course I had worn a shirt that would cover enough to not show a waistband even if I bent over. The guy nodded down and I saw that I had snagged the ankle of my hose just a bit right on a small hook. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I bet you don t have a girlfriend either  do you?  He whispered  leaning over to me  my breath heavy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Uh  um.  I couldn t think straight  I didn t know what to do. This was not in my plan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you have a boyfriend instead? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No no! I...I just like pantyhose  that s all.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  if you re so single  let me introduce myself  I m Steve.  He reached out his hand to me and I felt no option but to shake and be courteous at least.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jeff.  I felt dumb for not making up a fake name  but I wasn t thinking straight  figuratively or literally.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve took the green tights from my hand and looked at them  clearly inspecting for the size  and then he bent over and picked up a pair of red ones  just like he d mentioned. He smiled at me and nudged me to follow  which I felt obliged to do at this point  going down the aisle that had all the other hose with him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Since I seemed to have startled you  why don t I buy these for you? It s the least I can do.  He was very friendly  and hey  he already knew I liked hose  so what s the harm in a couple free pairs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stood back while he paid  not being comfortable enough to buy with him. When he got his change  I followed him out of the store to the parking lot.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here you go Jeff   he said  still with a smile as he handed the bag to me.  I wish I could see how nice they are on you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took the bag and shuffled my hands together nervously.  Um  I guess I could take a picture in them and email you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smiled again at that. Dammit  why did he keep smiling!  that d be nice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He shuffled in his pocket and got a more sly look on his face.  Though  if you re gonna send me a picture anyway  why don t you come over and pose for me. I ll wear some of my hose too if you d like. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t believe it. It was a fantasy coming true  but I wasn t sure if I wanted it to come true. Steve seemed to notice my uncertainty and his voice got quieter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You don t have to do anything you don t want to do  but I have a feeling you want to or you would have said no pretty fast. I know you like pantyhose a lot because I ve seen you buying them a few times. That s what got me more into wearing hose myself. We did it a couple times  but seeing you buying your tights reminded me how hot it was. So why not just come over and do the things you probably want to do. We won t hurt you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Who-who s we?  I went from curious to scared. Were these guys just out to beat me up and take my money?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My boyfriend Greg. He s fine  trust me. I got him to try a pair of hose too and he thought it was pretty sexy. Not as into it as you or I  but we could all have fun.  He seemed so confident and polite. This was too much of an opportunity.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gulped.  Ok  but I ll follow you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was tough to believe this was happening. I pulled my car behind Steve s and followed him for no more than ten minutes  which somehow seemed like an eternity and a split second all at once. His house was really nice on the outside and it felt welcoming. He waited for me at his car as I got out  bag of tights in my hand. We got to the front door where Greg was waiting in a tshirt and jeans. I looked down and saw his feet were in navy hose  it was obvious  and my eyes went wide.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You must be Jeff   he said to me  shaking my hand.  Steve called me from the mall and said you were coming over. I guess you can see I put on some pantyhose myself. Thought you d like. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve playfully slapped his chest.  I thought you d wait for me! You two talk while I change then. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked inside and was still unsure as Greg offered me a seat on the couch. He then walked to the kitchen and came back with some drinks  a rum and coke for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here  I got you a rum and cock- oh my God  I mean coke! Sorry bout that! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I just laughed  and for some reason felt at ease as I took the glass  sipping on the straw in it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Doesn t taste like cock to me  heh.  He slapped my thigh and leaned back with his drink.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  then you do know what it tastes like then  hrm?  Greg was leaning forward with his drink.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked down into my glass  stirring the ice cubes around.  No  was just joking. Never really done that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He slid up closer to me.  Is that something you do want to do though? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t answer  frozen from the uncertainty of the situation still.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t worry Jeff  you can be comfortable here. You can trust us  I promise. Why don t we just share some fantasies  huh? For instance  I ve always had a fantasy of being with two guys at once  in some way  I don t know  it always just got me hard. And Steve  he s always been a bit more shy. He just fantasized about picking up a stranger.  He looked at me with a smile and I noticed that Steve still wasn t back yet.  What about you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  I ve always fantasized about wearing pantyhose with someone  playing with each others cocks in hose  touching and seeing each other.  I could not believe what was coming out of my mouth and was already wondering what might be going into it soon enough!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hmmm  is that all? That does sound hot though. After all  I got my hose on and they feel nice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sighed  this was it.  I ve often fantasized about sucking cock  especially through pantyhose. I think it d be hot to just be a submissive cock sucker  everyone in hose  everyone playing with their cocks and having others cum through their hose right onto me. And then helping me cum too.  I slapped my mouth in disbelief.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well then this is your lucky day. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That wasn t Greg  it was Steve  who was walking into the room naked except for his sheer black pantyhose. And his cock was very visible  straining against the nylon. I was mesmerized.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let s see you too Jeff.  Greg was asking to see me in my hose and I was just so in the moment  standing up and dropping my pants  showing my hard cock in the nylon.  mmm nice  want to help me out of these pants so I can show off too? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As if on instinct  I got on my knees and unbuttoned his jeans and pulled them down  loving the sound of it sliding against the nylon fabric. Once he stepped out of the jeans  I looked up  face to face with a cock for the first time. He looked down at me with a smile.  Well if you want to suck some  now is the PERFECT time to start. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I licked my lips and then licked the cock right through the nylon. It wasn t hard enough to me  so I stroked it with my hand  running my finger up the underside and getting harder myself listening to him moan. As it grew in my hand  I took the nylon covered cock and devoured it in my mouth  getting it wet and feeling its heat between my lips. I hugged his thigh to get better positioning and sucked harder  teasing the hard member with my tongue and massaging it with different twists and turns from my tongue. He was moaning loudly now and I was working my mouth faster  feeling his cock fill my whole mouth and loving it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow  you re better than I expected   came the response from Steve  who was now standing next to Greg  stroking his own cock in his black pantyhose. I looked up at him and reached up to take control  stroking his cock while I continued sucking his boyfriend. Quickly though  Greg was making moaning sounds much louder and he rubbed my head. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m going to cum so hard!  he practically yelled. I looked up at Steve who said  Keep going  I ll tell you when to stop.  So I kept sucking  taking the whole cock in my mouth and then all at once  his cum shot through the nylon into my mouth. Steve pushed my face back a bit and I kept stroking Greg s cock to get the cum out as they both watched me get cum all over my face and lips. I started to move away when Steve said  Give it a few more licks  see if you can get any more out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I went back  with pleasure  lapping up the wet crotch of Greg s pantyhose and teasing the tip of his cock with the tip of my tongue. A little cum seeped out and I went AHHH and sucked it right up  whipping my face with his hose. He smiled and sat back  clearly relieved. That s when I turned back to Steve  who looked down at me and asked  Do you want my cock next? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   I breathed  so hot for what he had.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  you said you wanted to be a sub  so why don t you stay there a minute and tell me how much you want this?  He didn t look stern or mean  but just hard and welcoming  trying to make my fantasy come true.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please Steve  I want your hard cock in my mouth. I love how delicious it looks in those pantyhose. Please let me make you cum and show you how talented my mouth and tongue can be. I want your cum so bad.  I couldn t believe what I was saying  but I was so turned on I couldn t help it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve sat back on the couch and spread his legs  saying  If you want it  take it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His cock was straining against the nylon and I gobbled it up whole  bobbing my head up and down slowly and then fast  sliding my tongue hard against the underside of it. I felt his hose covered ass while I licked the cock with my huge tongue like a dog drinking water and then swirled it around  making Steve moan and groan. As I sucked  Greg sat on the couch and encouraged me saying  You are such a good cock sucker  and  Take that cock  you re gonna love his cum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As my sucking got a little slower but more focused  Steve whispered something in Greg s ear and he smiled. I paid no attention  but in a second  Greg took my arms and tied them together behind my back. Oddly enough  I didn t fight back  just focusing on the cock. I sucked  I mean sucked  hard on the cock and Steve started to really let it out now  his cum shooting through the nylon. I kept licking  but was pulled back and made to stick out my tongue to tickle the cock and take in the last of the cum like it was snowflakes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Immediately I smiled at the end result  the pantyhose covered in wetness and my mouth covered in white. However  I had no way to move  and the two men helped me get up and sit on the couch. My hands stayed behind my back and they looked down at my rock hard cock in my black pantyhose and both started to stroke my thighs and cock. I wanted it to last forever  but I was so sensitive. Steve leaned in and started to suck and right away I was twitching  breathing so so heavily. He noticed and moved  just running his fingers up and down my nylon covered shaft. They both leaned in and put their tongues on my cock  running up with a lot of pressure and that was it. I exploded all over my hose and chest  more cum than I could ever remember. They looked down and smiled at the huge stain on my hose.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You like that?  asked Greg  still slowly rubbing my cock. All I could do was nod.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Think you re ready to be intied?  asked Steve. And again all I could do was nod to him  cum still on my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And you think you might want to have some fun again later?  Greg smiled at Steve as he asked  nudging him that they had something good. I yelled out  Oh Yes   which was what they wanted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Steve stood up and took my keys and wallet from my pants and put them in the bag with my tights from the mall. He brought over my shoes and shirt and sat down next to me  his hands petting my wet hose.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ok  then we re going to keep your pants here. You go home wearing just your pantyhose and shirt and shoes and we promise there will be more fun in the future.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was so into the moment that I agreed right away. Greg untied my arms and Steve handed me my shirt  which I quickly put on. He patted me on the ass as I walked out the door  exposing my cock in my hose to anyone that would pass by  though thankfully it was now late and dark  with nobody in site. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On the ride home  I was sweating and I couldn t wait to get to my apartment. I looked around for safety before running up the stairs and then shut my door right away  making sure nobody saw me. When I sat down on my couch  I reached into the bag to check my wallet and saw a note:<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We had a great time with you Jeff. Email us when you re ready to have fun again. Or give a ring. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And there was their number and email on the back. I wouldn t be too alone in Iowa anymore.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>Feel free to contact me via my Literotica profile (link below).</i></p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/21/hot-threesome/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Three cute barely</title>
		<link>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/19/three-cute-barely/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/19/three-cute-barely/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 19 Jan 2009 19:15:53 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Society]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/19/three-cute-barely/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Three cute barely legal schoolboys learn cock sucking and enjoy nasty facials</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/t034/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/193c9a312e.jpg" alt="Three cute barely legal schoolboys learn cock sucking and enjoy nasty facials" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Alexander &#038; Hephaestion Ch. 01<br /> <br /> <p><I>(This is the first chapter of what I hope to continue as a erotic and historical story... I d really appreciate any feedback you may have - it really does help! The feedback I got for my previous story was very welcome and very useful!) <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now  sit back and enjoy  -) </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alexander had gained mastery over the known world when he had defeated the once might King Darius at the battle Gaugamela and yet he felt unsated as he watched his generals drinking merrily and cavorting drunkenly on the rich carpets and silk cushions in the defeated King s tent with the sultry Persian concubines. He sipped again at the dark wine in his heavy golden chalice keeping his eyes on the Bacchic scene before him lit only by the flickering light of a dozen torches. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hephaestion laughingly pushed away the caresses of a raven-haired temptress as she reached<!--more--> under his tunic for his manhood. He glanced to his left and saw Alexander glare at him. He threw his head back in laughter and winked at his lover as he rose from his luxurious couch  the muscles in his thighs flexing beneath the tanned flesh. He walked over to Alexander  stepping over and around gyrating  half-naked bodies lost in the heady pleasures of sex and rich  spiced wine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hephaestion leaned over Alexander and kissed him delicately on his full lips  whispering   Did you not like what you saw? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alexander gave him a cold look that would have made even the most hardened warriors flinch  before taking another draught of his wine  but Hephaestion merely smiled knowingly at him and knelt by his side. He ran his hands over Alexander s thick  muscular thighs before pushing them slowly apart and reaching under the rich  red tunic with one hand. He squeezed and caressed the heavy balls of his lord and lover before pulling Alexander s hips forward on the cushions. Alexander raised his eyebrow at Hephaestion who kissed his inner thighs passionately  gradually raising the heavily embroidered tunic higher and higher until it covered only his pulsating cock and cum-laden balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He breathed in the rich  musky aroma of Alexander before slowly taking one of his balls into his mouth and sucking. Alexander took in a deep breath and lay back  his head resting on the thickly padded cushions of his low citrus wood couch  his eyes closed and his lips forming a knowing smile...oh he knew all about the wonders his lover could perform with his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hephaestion released the heavy sac from his mouth  kissing and licking the crease of his hips and then moving back to suck on the hanging balls at the base of Alexander s long  thick and heavy cock. He gave them a final swirl of his tongue before his talented fingers continued to knead them and his mouth gave its full attention to the manhood he knew so well. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pressed his lips along its length  nibbling and licking it as he worked his way to the very tip which had begun to ooze precum from its little slit. Alexander gasped as Hephaestion licked the dewy pearl from the tip of his cock and quickly took the dark reddish-purple mushroom head into his mouth  massaging it with his full lips. His tongue swirled around it  and occasionally pressed firmly at the sensitive spot just beneath the head before he began to work more and more of the length into his mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh gods Hephaestion!  groaned Alexander  grasping the back of his man s head  tangling his fingers through his dark  curly locks and pushing his hips back and forth forcing more of his thick cock into Hephaestion s hot  wet mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hephaestion swallowed and Alexander s throbbing manhood slid partway down his throat as he hummed  creating vibration to increase his lover s pleasure. He did this again and again as Alexander thrust his hips towards Hephaestion s face faster and faster until at last he threw his head back  the muscles in his neck straining as his cock rammed into Hephaestion s mouth and began to twitch as he came. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Thick ropes of creamy cum were released into Hephaestion s mouth and throat as he continued to suck and swirl his tongue around the thick cock  swallowing everything his lover had to give to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alexander lay back taking deep  ragged breaths  his eyes still closed and his chest heaving from the exertion and the utter bliss he had just experienced from his closest friend and chosen lover. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hephaestion slowly released the softening cock from his mouth with a pop and kissed it before sitting back on his haunches  arms resting on Alexander s thighs  to look up at the man whom so many loved and followed  but only he knew so intimately. His heart and soul entwined with this man.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alexander slowly regained control of his breath and gradually opened his eyes to look down upon the beautifully rugged warrior who grinned up at him with a gleam in his eye.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alexander couldn t help but laugh and pulled him up to lay beside him on his huge ornate and plush couch. He ran his hand along Hephaestion s collarbone and then ripped his white tunic open from the neck all the way down to navel and looked at the thickly corded muscle that moved under the smooth  deeply tanned bronze skin with every breath.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He dipped his finger into the half-full cup of wine that he had set down beside him and ran it around each of Hephaestion s nipples in turn before leaning down to swirl his tongue around them and suck the heady wine off as the nipples began to harden under his ministrations. He dipped his fingers into the wine once more and ran them down the centre of his chest  following their movement with his mouth. Kissing and sucking the path that ran down to the line of hair which ran to his large  thickly veined and beautifully shaped manhood. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hephaestion moaned with pleasure. There was no one on earth who could make him feel as wanton and lustful as Alexander did.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The torchlight flickered over Hephaestion s glistening bronzed chest as Alexander raised his head to look up at him. Hephaestion opened his eyes which  Alexander noted with pleasure  were darkened with lust. He smiled mysteriously  running his hands under Hephaestion s tunic tickling and squeezing his balls as Hephaestion closed his eyes and moaned  and went back to pleasuring his lover.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alexander ripped open what was left of Hephaestion s tunic to look upon a body that closely mirrored his own. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hard  corded muscle honed to perfection under skin perfectly bronzed from hours of exercising nude under the hot eastern sun and wielding heavy weapons fighting fierce battles against barbarian hordes. Those very same battles had caused the scars that occasionally marred the glowing skin  but to Alexander they only made Hephaestion more beautiful to look upon and caress. They had  after all  been obtained whilst fighting by his side. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He ran his fingers delicately along two long scars that ran across his hip and Hephaestion winced. They had been inflicted by Darius himself during the battle only a few days earlier. Alexander at once removed his fingers and kissed the pain away  although his eyes narrowed at the discomfort caused to his man. His Hephaestion. He vowed to catch up with Darius  who had escaped like a coward when the tide of the battle had turned against him  and make him pay for all he had done and more. But that would wait until the next day. For now  he had his lover s body to pleasure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He turned his mind back to the well-oiled body before him  beginning to stroke the thick  throbbing length that jutted out from its nest of dark curls. Alexander leant down to kiss and suck at the very base of the cock in his hand  beginning to massage the spot just before Hephaestion s anus  knowing it would drive him wild. He didn t have to wait long. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hephaestion s hips began to rise and fall as his breath grew shallow and Alexander smiled before licking the pearl of precum that had formed on the very tip of his cock  purple with raging lust  into his mouth  delighting in his musky aroma and bitter-sweet taste. He wrapped his lips around the soft  smooth cock-head and began to suck and swirl his tongue over it before sliding his mouth all the way down to the root of his manhood. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hephaestion gasped with ill-disguised pleasure  arching his back as his cock was repeatedly sucked into the hot  wet vacuum of Alexander s mouth while one of his hands held Hephaestion s hip and the other rubbed and massaged his full balls  occasionally stretching out a finger to press against his passage. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hephaestion opened his eyes  clouded with desire  to look at he man bringing so much pleasure to his body  and spoke in a ragged whisper   Alexander...  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alexander knew what he needed and quickly grasped the vial of perfumed oil that lay on the small citrus-wood table beside him  emptying it over his own newly hardened and throbbing cock and rubbing it into Hephaestion s anus. With a few rapid tugs on his heavily veined cock  he placed it at Hephaestion s entrance and began to push his way in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alexander lay panting above him  bracing himself on his straining arms and looking down at the face he loved so much. He bent his head down and began to kiss those sultry lips as he started thrusting into Hephaestion s tightness until he filled him completely. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hephaestion grasped his shoulders and then drew his hands down his lover s back to his hard  rounded buttocks  pulling them towards him and into him as they reached a strong rhythm together. Alexander took all his weight on one bronzed forearm as he reached below him to grasp Hephaestion s straining cock and began to work it in the same strong rhythm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Neither man could hold off the orgasm that was building to a frenzy. They gasped and groaned at the sensations they were both experiencing  feeling at that moment a closeness that bound their very souls together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hephaestion cried out as he began to spurt ropes of creamy cum onto both of their chests and stomachs and Alexander could wait no longer than this moment to release his own desire deep into him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sweat that had beaded on their bodies began to cool as they gradually slowed their movements to a gentle rocking before coming to a complete and satisfied end. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They drew deep breaths into their lungs as Alexander s softened cock withdrew from Hephaestion and he wrapped his arms around him  drawing him even more closely into the warmth of his body  kissing him deeply and thoroughly  their tongues entwining.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shortly afterwards Alexander grasped a silken cloth which had dropped to the floor and wiped off Hephaestion s cum from both of their bodies  before drawing up a huge richly embroidered red and gold blanket and covering both of them with it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They fell asleep after the torment of battle and the agonies of pleasure wrapped in each other s arms. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/19/three-cute-barely/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>twink caressing</title>
		<link>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/10/twink-caressing/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/10/twink-caressing/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 10 Jan 2009 17:25:18 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Society]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/10/twink-caressing/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Handsome twink caressing his boyfriend\'s balls and sucking cum out of his cock</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/106/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/bc38a0c6b2.jpg" alt="Handsome twink caressing his boyfriend\'s balls and sucking cum out of his cock" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Past Office Hour<br /> <br /> <p> It s gorgeous!  said Samuel.  Great work! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He put his arm around Adam s shoulders  and squeezed them. When he removed his arm  his hand accidentally slid down Adam s back. Adam stopped smiling  and Samuel quickly took one step back  bent over the drawings on the table  and started commenting their qualities frenetically. Adam stepped up close to him  rested one elbow against Samuel s shoulder  and watched him  amused. His hair stroke a lock of Samuel s hair away from Samuel s neck. He leaned forward and pressed his lips against Samuel s hot skin. Samuel interrupted himself mid-sentence. He turned his head and looked at Adam  who leaned in  and kissed him gently. Samuel felt the hair on his arms stand up  and his legs suddenly felt as if there wasn t any bones in them. They stood up straight  looking at each other. Adam kissed him again  this time with tongue <!--more--> and without Samuel noticing just when and how they got there  they were soon sitting on the couch  with their arms around each other. Their hands slid over each others  bodies  slow  eager  curious. They never stopped kissing. Not until Adam unbuttoned Samuel s shirt and stuck his hand in under it  touching Samuel s hairy chest  did Samuel pull back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are we doing?  he sighed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Something wonderful   said Adam.  Something we have wanted to do for a long time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I didn t know that you... too   said Samuel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve had my eye on you for a long time   Sammy  said Adam.  I want you. I could tell that you weren t... unwilling  but I didn t want to rush you  since you seemed so insecure. Are you sure you want this now? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sammy caressed Adam s hair and chuckled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m totally confused   he confessed.  I mean  I knew... I just wasn t sure that... I ve never done anything like this before. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want me?  said Adam.  Now? Here? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes!  said Sammy.  But I don t know... how. I don t know what to do. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take off your clothes   said Adam.  I ve been dying to see your beautiful body naked for weeks now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He slowly helped Sammy undress  kissing his neck and lickign his collarbone  touching every bit of skin that was revealed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My  you ve got those washboard abs!  Adam groaned.  Man  you re hot! Come on... show me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sammy shyly pulled off his briefs  and sat naked in front of Adam  who smiled  kissed him lovingly  then stood up and undressed himself  revealing a long  thick cock  that flew up in the air when he took his briefs off. It trembled in the air. Samuel moaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Relax   said Adam.  We re the same  you and I. Our bodies are the same. We react the same way to... stimulation. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He took Sammy s soft dick in his hand  and moved his hand over it  until it grew hard. He took Sammy s hand and placed it upon his own giant organ. Sammy s hand moved up and down the soft skin on the hard shaft  over the head  felt wetness under his hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  See?  said Adam.  We re the same. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re much bigger   said Sammy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam heard his nervousness  smiled  and kissed him again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want to make it good for you   he said.  What do you like? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know   said Sammy.  I ve never slept with anyone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just tell me if you like what I do   said Adam.  Do you like this? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laid down between Sammy s legs  took his cock in one hand  licked the frenulum  and sucked the head of Sammy s cock into his mouth  sucked it all the way down  while his fingers caressed Sammy s balls.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh my god!  Sammy moaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He leaned backwards  and drifted away. Nothing existed but Adam s hands and mouth  exciting him  tickling him  making him want to run away  yet at the same time making him want to freeze the moment for ever  to have Adam s lips around his cock for all eternity. He put his hands around Adam s head  and pushed himself deep into his throat. He moaned  and came in Adam s mouth. Adam swallowed the whole load. Sammy sank back on the arm of the couch  sighing  as 23 years of tension just evaporated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You liked that  didn t you?  said Adam  smiling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Heavenly   said Sammy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re so sweet   said Adam.  So sexy  so nice to touch. God  I want you! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now let me   said Sammy.  You made it good for me  I want to make it good for you! What do you want me to do? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want to stick my cock into your hot  sweet  little ass!  said Adam.  I ve dreamed about your ass for weeks  fantasized about it while I was jerking off! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sammy tensed up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re very big   he said.  I don t know if I can take it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nice and easy   said Adam.  If it hurts  we stop. Turn around. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sammy positioned himself on all four  leaning on the arm of the couch. Adam wet his cock with saliva  and smeared it in  making it slick. He sucked one of his fingers  and stuck it into Sammy s anus  moving it in and out a couple of times.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It feels strange   said Sammy.  But not bad. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ready?  said Adam.  Just relax. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He put his wet cock against Sammy s sphincter  and carefully pressed the head into it. Sammy gasped for breath.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Does it hurt?  said Adam.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A little   said Sammy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Relax   said Adam.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sammy did his best  and Adam slowly slid all the way in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you all right?  he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   said Sammy.  Go on! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam rocked his hips  pushing himself deep inside  pulling out  thrusting back in... Sammy closed his eyes  feeling exposed  conquered  TAKEN. He breathed hard  and felt how he got hard again. His cock dangled for each thrust by Adam  he took it in his hand and jerked off in pace with Adam s movements. He didn t feel any pain  not even when Adam got rougher. They both panted  and suddenly Adam pulled himself out  and Sammy felt something warm and wet drip down on his back. Adam grunted and mumbled something Sammy couldn t hear. Sammy came again  and caught the drops of cum in his hand  massaged it into the skin as he jerked out the last drops. He turned over on his back  and Adam laid down next to him  leaning his head on Sammy s arm. They didn t speak  just laid there  caressing each other  kissing the other one s body or hair  catching their breath. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/10/twink-caressing/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>his first time blowjob</title>
		<link>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/06/his-first-time-blowjob/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/06/his-first-time-blowjob/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 06 Jan 2009 16:02:58 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Society]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/06/his-first-time-blowjob/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Sweet boy is getting his first time blowjob experience</h4>
<p><a href="http://pics.twinkiemovies.com/index34.html?nats=MjQwOjI6Mw,0,0,0,1070" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/4ab1938330.jpg" alt="Sweet boy is getting his first time blowjob experience" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>My Real First Time<br /> <br /> <p><i>The Following is a totally true story of a gay experience that happened a few months ago that has changed my life completely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A little about me: I am 6 2 in height my cock is cut and is about 7 inches  I do have an average amount of body hair  I have had a lot of sexual experiences with females in the past but had often wondered what it would be like to do it with a guy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Here is my experience: </i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went out to a movie with a good lady friend from work  she was having a relationship problem and asked me to go with her  I was hoping to get lucky but unfortunately she was to cut up about her problems with her ex.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After the movie she wanted to go home and offered me a lift but being early I felt like a drink and said my goodbyes and went in to a bar with the intention of catching a bus home later in the evening.<br<!--more-->  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After quite a few beers I went to the bus stop and waited for a bus after a some time nothing had come so I decided to hitch hike  after a while a car stopped and a white guy who looked about 50 asked me where I was going I told him and he said he was going in my direction and I could get a lift. As we were driving Joe (his name) said that he wanted to stop of at his place as he wanted to get something  I said fine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Joe invited me in and offered me a drink which I accepted as I had built up a thirst  he brought me some vodka and we sat down next to each other in the lounge on the couch drinking and talking  he has traveled a lot and was a very nice and intelligent sounding guy  I felt very comfortable in his company.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He asked me if I minded if he could put a video on  I said it was fine not knowing what to expect  as the alcohol was not helping.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It happened to be a gay movie and I must admit the sight of guys sucking cocks and fucking did turn me on  Joe kept talking about the cocks on the movie  quite suddenly he put his hand on my leg and left it there  I was a bit nervous as I did not know how to respond  my cock was rock hard and very uncomfortable in my jeans.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly his hand moved after a few minutes he moved his hand and started to undo the button on my jeans pulled the zip down and pulled my hard cock out and started to wank me off  I just sat there but very quickly started enjoying it  he moved my hand in between his legs to rest where his cock was and told me to take it out of his pants and also wank him off like he was doing to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I unbuttoned his pants and pulled his cock free it was semi rigid and spongy  I started to wank him off and as his cock got bigger I realised it was a lot bigger than my 7 inched with a huge head like a mushroom. There we sat wanking each other off  Joe suddenly lent forward and put my cock in his mouth and started to give me a blowjob  it was great and I stared moaning while wanking him off at the same time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Just before I could cum Joe asked me to try to suck his cock  I was a bit uncomfortable but did not want to upset him so I got off the couch we were sitting on and knelt down on the floor in front of him and moved his cock into my mouth. The first thing I noticed how spongy a cock is and also how big Joe s cock head was as I nearly chocked but after a few minutes got used to it and started enjoying it and by the moans so was Joe.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a long time Joe joined me on the floor and somehow we removed all our clothing and ended up in a 69 position  Joe was on the bottom while I was on top  after a while I felt like I was going to cum I told Joe and he only increased his attack on my cock with his mouth. I suddenly had the biggest orgasm ever  I seemed to cum forever  Joe consumed everything. We were absolutely covered in perspiration and I collapsed on top of Joe still in the 69 position absolutely spend Joe just kept sucking my cock  after a while I felt something cold at the entrance of my anus  Joe was putting some lubricant around my anal entrance  he suddenly inserted a finger into my anus while sucking my cock  it felt a little painful but made my cock get rock hard again in seconds  he started to suck my cock and finger fuck my anus  I don t think I had ever been as horny before in my life  I just carried on sucking Joe s cock which I was really starting to master the art of sucking and was getting it nearly to the back of my throat without chocking.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Joe got me to get off him after a while and told me he wanted to fuck me  I was nervous and told him that I did not think that I could get his large cock into my anus  he said it would not be a problem  I was so horny I would have done anything so I did agree to try.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We put three big cushions from the couch on the floor and Joe told me to lie face down with the cushions under my stomach  Joe then got some KY and put lots in and around my anus  he inserted a finger and started to fuck me with a finger after a while he added a second finger and then a third  I must admit it was tight but felt fantastic.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Joe suddenly stopped and I heard him behind me opening a packet  I turned around and he had a condom in his hand and was putting it onto his stiff cock with that large mushroom head  I must admit I was very nervous as I never thought a cock that size would possibly fit into my anus.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Joe put lots of KY on the condom and moved behind me  he told me to take long slow deep breaths and to relax  I felt something pressing against my anus but kept on breathing deeply  the pressure increased at my anal opening and started to really get very painful  this went on for a while and just when I thought I was going to get ripped apart and pass out from the discomfort I felt something give and then there was a plopping sound and I felt Joe s cock head break through into my anus. The pain was unbelievable Joe told me to relax and that it would not last for to long after a long time the pain started to subside and Joe pushed his cock in further  I felt like I was going to burst.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This went on for a long time eventually Joe s balls were right up against my ass  I had never felt so full in my life  Joe then started to slowly move his cock back and forth slowly fucking me at a slow but steady rhythm  the feeling was great I was loving it  the feeling of being impaled like this was the ultimate for me. Joe fucked me for ages I had no pain whatsoever  after a long time he started to increase his pace and suddenly pulled his cock right out of me also pulling the condom off and quickly he moved in front of me and inserted his cock in my mouth and orgasmed in my mouth  I loved the taste and sucked is cock until he collapsed on the floor next to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We lay in that state for a long time  later we started 69ing again and went to Joe s bedroom where I got fucked again and again for most of the night.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This story is totally true  I see Joe a few days a week and we really go absolutely wild together the sex is fantastic  I simply love cock now and love getting fucked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I may write again of what we have been doing lately if I get a response to this true story  I would like to hear from other guys with real first time experiences.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornsociety.com/2009/01/06/his-first-time-blowjob/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Twink cutie pleases</title>
		<link>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/29/twink-cutie-pleases/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/29/twink-cutie-pleases/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 29 Nov 2008 22:31:01 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Society]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/29/twink-cutie-pleases/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Twink cutie pleases his boyfriend\'s huge meat</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.sic-galleries.net/te/photo/te009_02/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/fc1f9f337b.jpg" alt="Twink cutie pleases his boyfriend\'s huge meat" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Unused Room Ch. 06<br /> <br /> <p> I ... I don t understand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Michel whispered something to Tommy and he made a mad dash for the bar while Caiden looked on dumbfounded.  It s a long story. Why don t we go sit down and I ll spell it out for you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The speech took the better part of thirty minutes and Caiden sat numbly and listened to every word while Tommy sat silently  sucking first one  then a second rum and Coke down without a sound. And after Michel s voice fell silent  Caiden couldn t believe that he d heard what he d heard. Hardy had been free and clear of the disaster when his new lover  the cowering piece-of-shit on the couch across from him  had reached him via cellphone and begged him to come and rescue him on the tenth floor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hardy had responded  of course  and in the ensuing mÐ“Ð„lÐ“Â©e  the valiant fireman had lost his life but not before he d made a call to<!--more--> Caiden  a call filled with lies and false hopes. He had broken his legs leaping from one level of stairwell to another and his guilty conscience had propelled him to call his loyal lover  bidding him one last farewell. Tommy had occupied the apartment until Caiden had expressed an interest in it and had moved out two weeks before he had come to town. The facts made sense to Caiden  it explained why everything was so clean in the apartment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Caiden remained numb days after the admission  upset on so many levels that he couldn t form a coherent thought. <I>Hardy cheated?</I> He tried but he couldn t seem to move past that roadblock  past the single thing that had been his anchor for so long and now to find out that Hardy s love was false ...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Caiden? Caiden  are you listening? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He couldn t feel his arms and legs but he stood just the same  his brain as numb as his limbs.  I ve heard enough  Michel. Good night. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  Caiden  please. Wait. Tommy wants to apologize ...  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Apologize? Apologize for what? For ruining my life? For soiling my memories? What the hell should <I>he</I> apologize for? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Caiden  it s not Tommy s fault.  Michel moved between him and the young man.  If it wasn t him  it would have been someone else. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck you! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t yell at me because I m telling the truth!  Michel bellowed  stopping Caiden in his tracks and drawing the stern looks of other guests.  He fucked me as well. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The world closed in on him with those words and he barely took two steps before he crashed to the floor in a dead faint.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * * * *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You shouldn t have told him that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What else was I supposed to do  Mama? It was killing me to hear him put that asshole on a pedestal. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But it was his right to find the truth out in his own way and in his own time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I had no choice! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The volume of the voices stirred Caiden and he sat up  immediately upset that he had when his head started throbbing.  Could you two please quiet down? My head is killing me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Caiden!  Michel rushed over  his features filled with concern.  Are you all right? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I m not. My head hurts like hell and you guys yelling at each other isn t helping.  He moaned and winced when someone placed a cool cloth on the back of his head. He turned to see Tommy cautiously standing next to him  holding a bag of ice as well.  Get the fuck away from me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Can I talk to you?  Tommy s voice was soft.  Alone? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What for? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Michel put his arm around his mother s shoulders and herded her toward the door.  We ll be in the kitchen. Join us when you re ready. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The door closed behind them and Caiden let out a sigh  pushing the cloth away and turning his back on Tommy.  I have nothing to say to you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Caiden  I know you re angry ...  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You don t know the half of it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tommy swallowed  setting the cloth on the table and reaching for the hem of his shirt.  I want to make a peace offering.  With one smooth movement  he pulled the shirt from his body  stepping in front of Caiden.  Use me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re mad at Hardy. Take it out on me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s stupid  Tommy. It s you I m mad at. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then use me. Take your anger out on me.  The young man paused.  I don t want us to be enemies. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s too late for that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tommy knelt at Caiden s feet and placed his hands on his knees  pausing to see if he would move. When he didn t  he gently pushed his knees apart and slowly unbuttoned Caiden s pants  pulled the zipper down and reached inside  both men sighing as Tommy s hand clutched Caiden s hardening cock. He looked up at his face as he stroked his cock and was relieved to see Caiden s eyes closing in rapture  his hips lifting into his palm. He moved closer and freed Caiden s cock  admiring the thickness of his tool before he bent over it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Caiden moaned at the touch of Tommy s mouth on his prick and flexed his hips upward  shoving it into his mouth. All at once  he stood  taking Tommy s head in his hands and skullfucking him for all he was worth. The young man didn t protest  he opened his mouth wider and grabbed Caiden s hips  pulling him even closer. It was only minutes before his release overtook him and he nutted in Tommy s mouth  sending four large spurts of cum down the young man s throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Afterward  he pulled out  disgusted with himself for allowing his anger to get the best of him and he looked down at Tommy  who was wiping his mouth and chin with the cloth  his eyes still sad.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s okay  Caiden. I m used to it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tommy s comment struck him hard and he found himself staring at him as he started toward the door.  Wait  don t go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tommy stopped and turned  heartened by the change he saw in Caiden s eyes.  Michel is waiting. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He can wait.  Caiden walked over to him  touching his downy cheek and a shiver went through him when Tommy sighed.  Let me return the favor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s not necessary. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Caiden caught his arm as he started to walk away.  For me  it is. Come here. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/29/twink-cutie-pleases/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>lad reveals his</title>
		<link>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/20/lad-reveals-his/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/20/lad-reveals-his/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 20 Nov 2008 15:06:31 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Society]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/20/lad-reveals-his/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Hung lad reveals his gay self</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.popboys.com/pg/17/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjI,0,0,0,518" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/17cf62b77a.jpg" alt="Hung lad reveals his gay self" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Just Wanted to Have Some Fun<br /> <br /> <p>My friend Corey and I are both married guys that like to have fun with each other from time to time. We both will take time off from work to meet at one anotherÐ²Ð‚â„¢s house for some male bonding  as we like to refer to it. Corey is 5Ð²Ð‚â„¢8Ð²Ð‚Ñœ  7Ð²Ð‚Ñœ cut  160lbs with very short brown hair and green eyes that just lock onto you and a moderately hairy body. I am 6Ð²Ð‚â„¢  7Ð²Ð‚Ñœ uncut 170lbs with short brown hair and honey colored eyes. Corey loves my uncut  says it is a turn on and loves it when we get together after hanging around. HeÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll tell me that he loves to clean it out with his tongue  that the taste of piss and pre cum is like nothing else he has ever tasted. One day we making arrangements to get together and started talking about making it exciting and that is when Corey said to me that he always fantasized about getting raped. So we started talking about it and decided that tomorrow<!--more--> when I came over to play  that I will pretend to rape him and let him live out his fantasy safely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I arrived at CoreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s house just after noon  he left the front door unlocked as planned. I shut and lock the door quietly behind me. Taking off my shoes  I headed upstairs to the office where heÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll be working. I see him sitting there only in his boxers  I undo the button of my jeans and pull down my zipper then walk over to him. I speak out loud to surprise him  which I did. I say to him  looks like I caught you at a bad time  looking at some cocks I see. I reach my hand down to his crotch and open the flap of his boxers and his hard cock just sticks straight out  he gives me a smile. I look down at him harsh  since we are playing the rape scene  and grab him hard and asked about that smile on his face. His eyes light up when I did it and I must say that something about those eyes and the action I just took  well thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s when it began. I spun his chair around and stopped him right in front of me. Funny you think  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll show you whatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s funny you little cock sucker  and with that I pulled my pants down enough to get my cock exposed and I held it out to him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšClean it out boy!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I commanded  and I grabbed his head and pulled him close. His mouth opened and he extended his tongue out. I again spoke Ð²Ð‚Ñšclean out under my skin first boyÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I know Corey loves it when I am  lets just say  not so fresh  so he went right for it. With his tongue extended  he worked his tongue under my foreskin and worked all under the skin  all around the head then started to chew the tip ever so tenderly  then I told him Ð²Ð‚Ñšsuck it boy!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Corey took the command and went down on my cock  taking it into his throat  but I have to say  I felt totally different  my cock felt harder  my heart raced more  I was more excited and I wanted to fuck this boys mouth big time. I was getting into this rape game we were playing but it also was something else  something that I did not understand yet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reached down to his head and held it in both hands. I straddled myself in front on him and then I let him have it. I thrusted forward  shoving my cock deep into his mouth  into his throat. He gags  chokes  but I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t stop  I pull out and then it is back in. I hold onto his head so tight  it is like I have it in a vice and he is unable to move it. I am standing in front of my friend and I am fucking his mouth. I can see myself in my mind  standing there and thrusting my cock in and out of his mouth. As I see this I get even more excited and I start to pull him closed  fucking his mouth harder  deeper. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tears start to develop in his eyes  he has them shut as I look down. I hear the gagging  choking and slurping sounds coming from him but I just can not stop. The excitement has taken over me  the thrill of this rape has total control and in a matter a minutes. I am shouting out Ð²Ð‚ÑšTAKE MY COCK YOU GOD DAMN COCK SUCKER! FUCK YOU! SUCK MY COCK! TAKE THIS BOY!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ and with that I start shooting my load off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Corey is choking and gagging big time with a mouth full of cum that I am shooting off into him. But I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t let up any  I keep my cock buried into his mouth and throat. I can feel him gag on my cock. For a moment I thought I felt him spit up some but I have my cock so deep in that if he did he could only swallow it back down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a good boy  that felt real goodÐ²Ð‚Ñœ is all I said. I still stand there holding his head and my cock buried into his mouth whichis not shrinking at all  in fact it is still hard as ever.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGet on your knees boy  I want to give you something goodÐ²Ð‚Ñœ I command. A little smile I see on his face and he quickley takes the doggie position before I correct him. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI said knees  sit BOY!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ and with that command I move him to his knees so that he is facing me. I turn around and put one leg up on the chair and bend forward and then I said Ð²Ð‚Ñšeat it BOY  eat my ass and eat it goodÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I feel his two hands reach out to my ass cheeks and spread them apart  his tongue licks cautiously at first and moisten my hole up nicely. I tell him again to eat it and this gets him more excited  you see  Corey loves to eat ass as well. I have never been much into getting my ass eaten out but today that is all I am thinking of right now. I just blew this large load into his mouth  feeling totally in control  somehow I am going to make this BOY my slave. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His tongue is now working all around my hot puckered hole  that tongue penetrates it  wiggles around inside me. Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh yes  thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s it BOY  fuck my ass with that tongue of yours  ohh yeahhhh!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I thrust back against his tongue as he tongue fucks me  spreading myself open to recieve more of his tongue. Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh yeah  thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s it BOYÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My ass now wet and relaxed  my cock hard and still in control  I decide it is time to take my BOY to bed and fuck him like any MASTER would fuck his BOY. My mind swirls in thought  it is a game  I am to rape my friend but I have the uncontrollable urge to make him mine right now  to mark him as mine. I grab him by his arm and tell him to make it quick to the bed  not to make me wait  I want that ass and I want it now!!!!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He flew out of the room into his bedroom  on his knees and waiting. For some reason  I think he wants this  I think he wants to be my slave  my BOY. I search and find the lube  I lube up my fingers and his hole. I insert one finger  working that tight ring of his  stretching it open and then the second one. I work his hole  fingering him  fucking him with my fingers just to stretch him out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou know what I am going to do to you BOY donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t youÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes SIRÐ²Ð‚Ñœ he replies<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou want it donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you BOYÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes SIRÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšTell me what you want BOYÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI want your cock in my ass SIR  I want you to fuck my ass  please SIR  fuck my assÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All of a sudden a wave comes over me  he is calling me SIR and I am liking it  no  loving it and I just can not wait any longer to fuck his tight ass. I kneel behind him  hold the head of my cock to his hole and ask him one more time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat do you want BOYÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI want you to shove that cock into my ass SIR  I want you to fuck my ass SIR  shove it in me SIRÐ²Ð‚Ñœ and with that I pressed forward and went straight in. I feel him tighten up  his head lifts up  his breathing stops  his ass squeezes tight around my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou still want it BOY  still need itÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh SIR  yea.. Yes SIR  I  I  I do SIR  I do want it  I do need to be fucked SIRÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hear the pain in his voice  the tremble in his body but he answers me in a way that drives me wild  he is submitting himself to me and I am loving it. I pull out half way and then push it back in. His head lowers as I do this  I am moving slowly in and out and then I feel his ass loosen up  his body relaxes and I start to fuck my BOY as a MASTER would.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Corey now sighs in pleasure  loving the sound I am hearing I ask my BOY Ð²Ð‚Ñš you like this cock inside your hole donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you BOYÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh yes SIR  you are the best SIRÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He always has the place ready to play when I come over  candles are usually lit  the bed is pulled back ready for us  the lube out on the nightstand. I am looking around and I see a wire hanger and that is when it hits me. I am going to make him mine  Corey will be my BOY. With the thought that just came over me  my cock stiffens quick and I start pounding my cock into his ass hard and furiously. I reach over and grab the hanger and unwind it. I take the end and bend about two inches of it up and then put it over the candle. I place it so that it remains over the flame and is totally unknown to Corey. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Corey feels my cock harder then ever pounding his hole. Ð²Ð‚ÑšFuck me SIR  fuck my holeÐ²Ð‚Ñœ I am loving it when he talks like that to me  I am totally out of control.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYour ass feels so good BOY  I want it  I want you to be my BOY. I am going to fuck your ass and shoot my cum into you BOY  then I am going to make you mine BOY  you will be mineÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He turns his head to me half way  like surprised or something but then he said to me Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes SIR  make me yours  I am your BOY  your cock slave SIR  your boy toy  fuck my ass SIR  oh yeahhh fuck me SIRÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he said that I went over the edge and grab his hips hard and start slamming  I mean slamming my cock into him and out shoots my load.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Corey can feel my shooting out into him and says Ð²Ð‚ÑšGive it to me SIR  shoot your cum up my ass SIRÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAAAHHHH FUCK BOY! FUCK YESSSSSS!!!!!!!!!!!!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ is all I can say.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slow down  my cock throbbing inside his now wet hole  my cock feeling so powerful  by mind only thinking of what I am about to do to him. I am not afraid of how he will react  I am not even thinking of it. I am not even going to tell him  I am just going to brand him  make my mark on his ass and make him mine. How can I be thinking like this  what has come over me  I want him so bad right now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pull my cock out of his ass  he starts to move and tell him to wait. I know how much he loves to be fuck and I insert two fingers into him quick. Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh yes BOY  I love your ass  do you love me in your ass BOY?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh yes SIR  you are the bestÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou want me BOYÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes SIRÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou want to me mine  you want to belong to me BOYÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes SIR  I want you  I want to belong to youÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I know he has no idea of what I have in mind but he is just saying everything so right that I have no choice but to go and make him mine. I know the pain will make him jump  he has no idea  what am I going to do... I reach for the hanger with my free hand  he turns to see what I pulled away but does not notice the hot hanger. I bend my two fingers as a hook inside his ass to hold him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI want you BOY  I am going to make you mineÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hear him sigh as I bent my fingers  he spread his ass wide as I did so and he says  Ð²Ð‚ÑšI want to be your SIR  I am yours SIRÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As soon as he said it I place the hot wire to the outside cheek of his ass  to the right of the crack and pressed it hard into him. He yells out  my fingers bend more inside his ass to hold him  his face falls into the pillow. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat the hell are you doing?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he shouts out. He does try to move but the hold I have makes it painful and almost impossible for him to free himself. It seemed to take forever  my cock soften so fast as I started this  my eyes wide open  the smell of his flesh burning then I remove the hanger and look. I see about a 2Ð²Ð‚Ñœ burn on the ass of my friend. I straighten my fingers within and gently insert and withdraw them  repeating the motion over and over. His cries in the pillow of what I am doing  what I have done  why why why!!!!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI want you Corey  you are my BOY now  you are mineÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He turns to me  tears in his eyes and looks wide eyed. It is those eyes that get me every time. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat are you saying Pete?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI want you  I want you to be my BOY Corey  I am now your MASTERÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He shakes his head and then plants it into the pillow  leaving his ass in the air. I move to the burn and I kiss it. He moves quickly from the touch  the burn is quite deep and raw. I then move to his ass and spread his cheeks. I lick his hole  lapping up some of my cum that has leaked out. He moans a little as I do this  I have never licked his ass before and told him before I had no interest in doing so. But today is different  I feel so empowered and I am going for it. I have just fucked his mouth and shout my load down his throat  fucked his ass and shot my load up it and now just lick up some cum from his ass that I just branded. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re mine now  you belong to me and I am going to consummate our ownership nowÐ²Ð‚Ñœ And with that I kneel behind him  grab my cock that is somehow hard again and insert it into him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I push in gently not to hit his burn  I guess he was thinking about it and was turned on since he moaned and moved against my movements. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re mine now BOY  you belong to meÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes SIRÐ²Ð‚Ñœ he said Ð²Ð‚ÑšI am yours to do with as you please  I am your cock slave SIR  I am your BOYÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that said I pressed deep into him  his burn touching my shin  I can feel the heat for it. I pull back and then in  hitting it again and again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšFuck me SIR  fuck me hard  fuck me like you never fuck me before SIR  tear my ass apart  take all my pain away SIRÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Thrusts after deep hard pounding thrust into his ass my cock goes. I see the blood smearing against my skin as I hit his burn over and over.... Ð²Ð‚ÑšFuck me SIRÐ²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It did not take me log to feel that I will start shooting off any minute  but I needed to have him share it with me. I flip him over to his back  I look into his eyes and tell him Ð²Ð‚ÑšWe both need to share this BOY  we both have to make our union completeÐ²Ð‚Ñœ and then I press my chest against his and I kiss him. He returns the kiss and in a second or two his legs are so far open and up that I am deep inside him  fucking his ass  still hitting his burn. I feel that I am close to cuming  my breathing picks up  my cock hardens. Our kissing gets more passionate and then I feel a hot wet substance shooting out over my stomach. I know he is shooting his load and as I feel this and his ass tightening I start shooting off into his ass once again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We lie there embraced into each other  kissing  holding  I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know what else to say but loving each other for the next few moments. Once we recover some more  I roll off and told him that I am sorry for what I have done  that I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know what came over me. I told him to roll over that I wanted to see it. He said not to worry about it  that he wanted to belong to me for a long time  that he got so turned on that I did it to him and that he wanted to have this. He never thought about being marked before but as I was branding him that it was like nothing he has ever imagined. Yes it was painful but the way I held his ass  hooking my fingers to keep him was such a turn on  that he just could not help it anymore and just took it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We now see each other every week  the mark has become a vital part of our relationship. I have become a very good MASTER  it all start out as a game of rape but it turned out that I got myself the perfect BOY. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/20/lad-reveals-his/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Shane plays</title>
		<link>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/17/shane-plays/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/17/shane-plays/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 17 Nov 2008 10:31:06 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Society]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/17/shane-plays/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Shane plays with food in the kitchen</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboysjerkoff.com/galleries/photos/15/?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTA1,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/16/094be3d3aa.jpg" alt="Shane plays with food in the kitchen" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>A Better Life Ch. 07<br /> <br /> <p>Voices broke through to Andy s consciousness as he felt himself being roughly placed on his bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gently!  a familiar voice yelled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy opened his eyes and the panic and fear he d experienced earlier came crashing down on him again. Feeling a sickening feeling settle at the pit of his stomach  Andy thrashed violently with his arms and legs. In a second strong hands were wrapped around his limbs  effectively pinning Andy to his bed.  Tears of fear rolled down Andy s cheeks as he heard a well-known voice coo   Ssh  Andy. Calm down  eh? We re not gonna hurt you  love. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At Alan s words a renewed fight entered Andy and he yelled while still trying to free himself from Brewster and Brad-Lee s grip.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What? Just like the other time  Alan? You sick  sick fuck! What is it you want from me? Didn t you get your fill the last time?<!--more--> I m spoiled goods  remember?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The vehemence in his own voice surprised Andy. Every pore in his body was charged with an animalistic strength Andy hadn t even realised he had. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad-Lee had underestimated the strength of Andy s tiny frame and increased his grip on Andy s thighs and legs.  Down  tiger!  Brad-Lee yelled. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alan sighed and flopped down next to Andy. He waited until Andy locked gazes with him before he spoke.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Honey  if I tell them to let you go  you ll be calm  right? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy considered the weight of the two men on top of his body and thought of Jason and Brian probably waiting for him downstairs if he tried to make a move  and all the fight left his body. Visibly relaxing his body Andy nodded his head mutely. Alan signaled to Brewster and Brad-Lee and they reluctantly got off of Andy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Looking Andy dead in the eye Brewster said warningly   We ll be right outside  Al.  Alan nodded absent-mindedly as Brewster and Jason walked from the room  keeping the door slightly ajar. Alan s eyes were fixed on Andy s face. Silent tears were falling down his face as Andy turned to look at Alan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know you must hate me  Andy. And you ve got every right   Alan said softly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy didn t reply he just kept staring at the look of guilt on Alan s face through his tears.  After a moment Alan continued   I love you  Andy. I don t know why or how  but God knows I love you so  so much. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The silent tears that were running down Andy s face were turning in to sobs. Alan wiped at Andy s cheeks as he pleaded for him to stop crying. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy looked small and devastatingly vulnerable as he said   Alan  you are not well. You said you loved me the last time you saw me  but you let them hurt me  really hurt me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alan looked away from Andy s gaze  and said   Yea  well. I m sorry about that  Andy. I won t let any of them come near you like that again. I swear! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It doesn t matter  Alan! The damage is already done!  Andy sat up quickly and pushed his left breast in Alan s face.  Look at me  Alan! Look at what you did to me. What was it you said   Now every person who decided to fuck me will know what a cheap dirty slut I am.  Wasn t that what you told me after you left your mark on my body? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alan leapt on Andy then  crushing him under his weight. Grabbing Andy around the shoulders he shook violently as he yelled   I said I was sorry  didn t I? I said I was sorry  Andy! What more do you want? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  For you and your bitches to drop dead!  Andy yelled through a flood of tears. A loud smack reverberated across the room as Brewster and Brad-Lee burst in to the room. Andy held his swollen  tear damped cheek as Alan lowered over him  ready to lash out further at him at any moment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you Andy  more than you could ever know. But I WILL NOT be spoken to in that way.  Alan tried to be dominant with his body towering over Andy.  In time  Andy  you ll come to realize that you care for me too. And you ll see that I m good for you and that we belong together. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re fucked up  Alan   Andy breathed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alan s eyes hardened then and he got off Andy and stood next to the bed  looking down at him as he said   Get dressed  Andrew. And pack your bags. Don t forget anything  as we won t be coming back here again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy s chest closed in on itself as realization dawned on him then. They were going to take him away from Jake and Bill  from Julie and his job and Nora and the home he d found here with them. Andy felt like his world was crumbling in around him as he looked pleadingly at Alan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Alan  please. Don t do this! I swear I won t tell anyone what happened. I won t even tell anyone about today. Oh god  please  don t take me away from my family. I am begging you with everything in me  Alan  please.  Andy was crying tears of fear and desperation as Alan sat back down on the bed before him. Alan enveloped Andy s sobbing frame in his arms and rubbed his back gently. Andy just sat there  unresisting to Alan s ministrations.  Alan gently pulled back and cupped Andy s face in his palm  bringing his eyes to meet his.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m all you need Andy. We ll be each other s family from now on. You won t ever need for anything in your life  and you ll have all the love you can handle. We ll start our own family someday  and we ll be happy together. I promise you that  my love. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy sobbed defeatedly at Alan s words. Getting up from the bed  Alan said in an authoritarian tone   Let s get you dressed and packed first  and we ll discuss all the details later. We don t have a lot of time before those nosy faggots get back  so we have to hurry Andy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t talk about my family like that   Andy sobbed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m your family now  Andy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy shook his head in denial.  You re sick! They ll know something s up. They ll never believe I just upped and left  and they ll come looking for me and won t stop  til they find me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I thought about that  my love. And I also knew you d need some encouragement until you came to realize your true feelings for me and see this is best for you. You are going to write a letter to the nice doctor and his bitch thanking them for their hospitality and care  but you need to fight your own way in this world. And you re gonna make it believable  too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy looked at Alan and shook his determinedly   I won t do that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You will  Andy  if you care as much about Jake and Bill as you say you do. If you won t write that letter  we ll burn this house down and make it seem like you burned to death along with it. I personally like the first option better  bit less dramatic  see?  Alan asked rhetorically.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tears were rolling down Andy s face again as he thought about Jake and Bill s losing their beautiful home  and he d be gone just the same. Sighing resignedly through his tears Andy got up off the bed  clutching the towel around his waist like a shield. Turning his head to Alan he motioned with his head to Brewster and Brad-Lee standing at the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You mind telling your goons to piss off and give me some privacy?   It don t really matter  Princess. It s not like there s anything we haven t seen. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Or tasted   Brad-Lee added  eliciting a chuckle from Brewster.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy felt his face redden with humiliation and looked down at the carpet. Alan spun on them then and was pushing them out the door in a second. Closing the door he turned to Andy  an apologetic look on his face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You understand why I can t leave you completely alone at the moment  don t you? And don t mind them too much   Alan motioned to the closed door   they know their place. And as soon as you come to realize  Andy  that yours is by my side  we can ditch them all and start our lives together. But for now   Alan walked up to Andy  standing close enough for Andy to feel Alan s breath on his bare neck   I need the added reassurance. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lingering in front of him a few seconds longer  Andy felt Alan s hands encircle his waist. He felt Alan s thumbs hook in to the towel and his body tensed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  W...what are you doing  Alan?  Andy stammered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alan looked in to Andy s nervous eyes and smiled reassuringly. Unhooking the towel around Andy s hips  he stopped Andy s efforts at trying to catch the falling towel. Bending down to nuzzle on Andy s neck  Alan whispered in a smooth voice   Don t worry  Love. There ll be lots of time for that later. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy felt Alan s erection press against his naked thigh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But for now we ve got to get you dressed and packed and ready to hit the road. We ve still got to sort out the letter  too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy silently stepped out of the towel and moved over to the dresser. Soft whimpers of despair accompanied his actions as he dressed himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey Al  how long you still gonna be  man? It s getting late   Jason said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alan could hear the panic in his friend s voice as he said to him   Just continue with keeping a look out. We ve only got to do the letter that will make the two faggots believe that Andy left here willingly. It can t be rushed  so quit bothering us!  Alan slammed the door in an agitated looking Jason s face. Turning back to the room  his eyes fell on a desolate looking Andy scrunched up in a corner of the bed. The suitcases were packed and ready to be loaded to the van. All personal effects of Andy s were packed in these two cases. Moving over to Andy Alan produced a small notepad and pen  holding it out to Andy s reach. When Andy made no move to take the articles Alan sighed and flopped down on the bed in front of him.  Placing the pad and pen in Andy s lap  he said   It s time  Andy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy didn t look up at Alan as he said   Please  Alan. Please. It isn t too late. I swear I won t tell anybody if you d just leave now. Don t make me do this. Bill and Jake love me  and I love them. I m happy here. Really happy. Don t take me away from my family  Alan  please. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alan sighed  and then looked down condescendingly at Andy and said   Baby  we ve been through this. I am your family. I love you. And in time you will come to love me  too. I know it. Now enough with this Bill and Jake business. Write!  Alan ordered. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fresh tears pooling at his eyes again  Andy picked up the pad and pen then hesitated  unsure as to how to start.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What must I say?  Andy asked shakily.  Alan gave a self-satisfied grin as he saw the defeated submissiveness in Andy s body. This was going to work out fine  Alan thought to himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This has to be the saddest kidnapping ever to have taken place in my lifetime   Jason told a stone-faced Brian.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell me about it   Brad-Lee chimed in   he s treating Martin like royalty instead of the cumbag-whore he is. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brewster picked up one of the suitcases and moved to the door of the room  Jason  Brad-Lee and Brian following.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s only for a while  guys. Al will soon tire of Martin as soon as he s dropped a few loads in him. Who knows   Brewster said conspiratorially  stepping in to the hallway but lowering his voice as he noticed Alan and Andy standing at the top of the stairs   he might even let us have a go at his leftovers again.  Everyone in the group except Brian broke out in laughter as they joined Alan and Andy.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We re going or what?  Brewster asked a very pleased looking Alan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alan slipped his arm possessively around Andy s waist as they descended the stairs. Taking the letter from Andy s sweaty grip  he placed it prominently on the table in the foyer before leading the way to the van. Nobody had noticed the crumpled piece of paper left on Andy s bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alan settled next to Andy in the van. Andy looked around him in a detached manner. Memories of that night threatened to take over his mind. He closed his eyes and tried to imagine himself anywhere else than where he was as Alan pulled him in to him  cradling Andy s head in the hollow of his neck. Opening his eyes the raw lust he saw in Jason s eyes took his breath away. As they drove out of the driveway of his former home  Andy only hoped Alan kept his promise of keeping them away from him. He had no doubt in his mind that they d rip him to pieces given half the chance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jason noticed Andy taking in his surroundings. He and Brewster sat opposite Andy and Alan  Andy wedged between Alan and the window. Brian was riding shotgun with Brad-Lee behind the wheel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s useless to even think it Martin. We ve got the safety lock on this time. That door can only be opened from the outside. So don t even try anything.  Andy glared at a smug looking Jason.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s right  Princess. We came prepared for you this time   Brewster added  rolling a baseball bat between his ankle and the floor threateningly.  Andy closed his eyes and tuned out their voices. If nothing else he could ignore them unless forced to interact with them in some way. Andy kept on thinking of how devastated Bill and Jake were going to be when they discovered the letter Alan had forced him to write. Alan had read and reread the letter a million times so the possibility of slipping in a clue somewhere had been impossible. Andy only hoped they wouldn t hate him  but continue to love and never forget him. The exhaustion and stress of the morning laid heavily on Andy s still weak system  and he started to drift in to an uneasy slumber.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy stirred an unknown time later  but they were still driving.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey there  sleepyhead   Alan crooned and planted a light kiss on Andy s temple.  Andy realized he was nuzzled in to Alan s frame  and wanted to disentangle himself from Alan s intimate embrace at once  but Alan held on to his shoulders keeping him pinned to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  God you look so beautiful when you sleep  Andy. Like a real angel. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy swallowed down the bile that threatened to rise in his throat at the thought of any of them seeing him in such a vulnerable state. Andy decided to ignore Alan s statement and instead whispered   Where are we going? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The cabin  for the night   Alan half whispered  then continued   We re leaving for the airport in the morning where my dad s plane will be waiting for us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where are you taking me  Alan?  Andy asked  a panicky edge creeping in to his voice. Alan seemed to be oblivious to it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah  honey  that s the surprise  you see. You ll have to wait and see. But I promise you this  Andy  once we get on that plane we effectively cease to exist. No one will ever be able to track us down and find us  not where we re going. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy hadn t given much thought to what would happen to him in the long term  but anxiety raked his body at the thought of disappearing into the world with Alan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sleep now  Love  and don t fret any more. We re nearly there. Not long now   Alan said as he pressed Andy s head back in the hollow of his shoulder. Andy closed his eyes and tried to calm his breathing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dusk had fallen as Brad-Lee pulled up in front of the walkway to the cabin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  C mon  stud. We re here   Alan jested lightly as he pulled Andy gently from his forced lean in position. Andy straightened himself and stared out the window as Brewster and Jason jumped from the van taking all of their overnight bags. As Alan helped Andy from the van  Brad-Lee and Jason were horsing around  Brewster busting their chops about something. Andy could sense a kind of excitement in the air  as if they were all leaving for holiday in the morning. As they stepped into the cabin with Alan s arm proprietarily draped around Andy s frame  the sight of the cabin brought everything crashing down. As images of that night came flooding back  Andy felt like a ton of lead was pressing own on his chest. He buckled over and started breathing heavily. The last thing Andy remembered were strong arms lifting him before blackness overtook him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy woke surrounded by soft pillows and comfortable bedding. His frame tensed as he felt movement to his side. Andy turned his head expecting to see Alan at the foot of the bed. Instead he was met with warm eyes and a sad  sincere smiling Brian. Andy swallowed audibly and looked away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How you feeling  Andrew?  Brian s voice was just above a whisper as he said it. Refusing still to make eye contact  Andy gave an indifferent shrug.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Andrew  it s not- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy heard a door opening somewhere and saw Brian s head whip around. He heard Alan s alpha voice come closer and noticed the tensing in Brian s shoulders.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He awake? Why didn t you say anything? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He just stirred  Alan- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Move!  came Alan s impatient demand. Brian shot Andy an apologetic look then stepped away. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Andy  darling. You gave us a fright. Are you ok? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy sighed at the concern in Alan s voice and instead of answering  he said in a formal tone   May I have some water. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alan stared at Andy a moment before he said   Of course  love. Anything.   Alan got up from beside Andy and quickly returned with bottled water  uncapping it and holding it to Andy s mouth while gingerly letting the smaller man take small sips. Placing the bottle on the nightstand Alan settled himself next to Andy and slid his arms behind Andy s shoulders  drawing him in to him. Alan was whispering endearments to him  all the while steadily rubbing up and down Andy s side.  Andy felt sickened by Alan s intimate gestures  but tried not to concentrate on the intimidating body dominating his own as they lay on the bed  nuzzled in to each other as any two lovers would be.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brian was sitting in front of the fire trying to keep his face indifferent as he sipped at his chocolate while listening to Brad-Lee telling them what exactly he d do to Andy the second he got the chance. The more graphic Brad-Lee became  the more responsive his audience got. All except for Brian  who just kept sipping his drink and keeping his face neutral. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Honey  we re home!  Jake and Bill yelled in unison as they stepped through the front door. Being met by silence  Jake said   Andy? Where you at? We ve got a surprise for you.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Still not having received any reply  Bill said to Jake   He s probably upstairs having a lie down. I ll go have a look. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jake nodded as he put down the shopping and stepped over to the foyer table to sift through the day s mail. Picking up an envelope with the words  Bill &#038; Jake  written in what looked like Andy s handwriting  Jake had to remind himself to breathe as he sat down and tore the envelope open. Producing a single sheet of paper  Jake s heart stopped beating for a moment as he started reading.  Dear Bill and Jake  my family. How to start? It isn t easy for me  but I imagine it will be much  much harder for you to read it later on.  Jake swallowed past the tears that were threatening to spill over at any moment.  So much has happened since I came to live in this town. I ve grown in ways I never imagined  and met some wonderful people in my time here. But a sad realization I have come to is  I am alone in this world. Perhaps that is what was meant for me in this life. Either way  I know I cannot keep on living here  with you. Too much water under the bridge and all  as they say. But  please know that I love the both of you  so very much...  Jake s tears were flowing freely now   ...and perhaps I ll return someday to greet you in happier times. But for now I say goodbye. I wish you hope and happiness  and I hope you ll always remember me. God knows I ll never forget you. Goodbye  my family. Yours forever  Andy.   Jake had been silently sobbing for a while when Bill s panicked and confused voice made it back to the hallway.  Baby  all of Andy s things are gone. All his clothes and books and-  Bill stopped dead in his tracks when he saw Jake s state as he entered the foyer. In a split second Bill was by his mate s side  gently cradling his shaking form. Taking the letter from a sobbing Jake  Bill s eyes teared up as he read through the letter. Bill let the letter fall to the ground as he crushed Jake s body to his  sobs racking both their bodies.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The affectionate and mildly intimate gestures from Alan had slowly turned to more intense  lingering caresses. Alan had been nuzzling on Andy s earlobe for the past minute or so while his free hand had traveled from Andy s chest to under the covers just above his waistline. Andy concentrated on keeping his breathing level to still the tears that threatened to spill over at any moment.<br  /><br /> </p><p> Love you  Andy. Need you   Alan s husky voice moaned. Andy felt Alan bring his hand back up and start to unbutton his button down shirt. Every button that snapped open was trailed by feather light kisses from Alan. Andy squirmed silently from Alan s ministrations. When Alan undid the last button  he lifted his head and planted his lips firmly on Andy s. Prying Andy s lips open with his tongue Alan slipped past his lips  sensually exploring the crevices of Andy s mouth while his hand slid lower and lower over Andy s exposed chest and stomach until he reached Andy s waist and slipped his hand beneath it  cupping Andy s basket through his tighty-whities. Andy gasped then  Alan s tongue still buried in his mouth.  Alan felt Andy s tensed up body beneath him. He broke their kiss but kept his hand securely wrapped around Andy s package  applying pressure at regular intervals.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s time  my love   Alan breathed as he locked gazes with Andy. Alan bent down and lightly alternated between kissing and biting sensitive skin in the hollow of Andy s neck  while he kept up the massage of Andy s genitals. When Alan sat upright and removed the comforter from their bodies  a tiny whimper died in Andy s throat. Alan pulled off his shirt revealing taut washboard abs. He did away with his pants and Andy noticed the very prominent bulge at Alan s centre. Andy s ass twitched as Alan leaned over him and started pulling at his pants. Andy lost the battle with the tears as first a few tears rolled down his cheek  then a constant flow that momentarily clouded his vision. A small plea escaped Andy s mouth  but went unnoticed by Alan. Andy half sobbed  half moaned   Please stop!  but Alan ignored the smaller man  continuing his undress.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brian was a thousand miles away as Jason regaled them with his latest escapade of roughly taking and having his brother s fiancÐ“Â© before dropping her off at her dress fitting to grunts of awe and approval from Brewster and Brad-Lee when they heard a loud  piercing  NO!  from the bed in the corner. Everybody was up and ready in less than a second  but seeing Alan hold a struggling Andy pinned firmly to the bed had them relaxing again and Brewster yelled   Give it to him  Al! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yea  give him hell  Al   Jason cut in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck off!  came Alan s breathy reply. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brewster  Jason and Brad-Lee laughed as they settled back in to their spots by the fire. Brian kept standing at the foot of the couch  a concerned expression unnoticed by the others clouding his features. Brian heard Andy s muffled cries and saw his futile struggle to keep Alan from pawing and clutching at his body as Alan s large hand pinned both his wrists above his head.  Andy shrieked a gut wrenching  STOP!  again but it was cut short by Alan welding his lips to Andy s  muffling his resistance. A predatory resolve entered Brian then and he was across the room in two seconds  ripping Alan s clutching and sweating body off of Andy s shaking form. Brian threw Alan against the wall with such force  his body connecting with a thud. A dazed and surprised looking Alan sank to the floor  uttering a low throaty moan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He said no  you bastard! What s wrong with you?  Brian s usually quiet and submissive voice had turned in to a primal roar.  As Brian approached Andy his mind faintly registered a shuffling commotion behind him. In sharp contrast to the animal like manner he d handled Alan before  Brian now gently cradled Andy s head in his lap  his eyes roaming Andy s body for fresh injuries. As Brian bent down to whisper something in to Andy s ear  Brewster pounced on him. A dull thud reverberated around the room as Brewster s fist connected with the side of Brian s head  the impact whipping his head back to connect with the headboard. The next thing Brian knew he was being pulled across the room by his wrists by an annoyed looking Brewster. Brian gave a futile wrench of his wrists but a violent yank from Brewster made him stop any further struggle. He dimly registered Jason examining the head of a dazed looking Alan on the floor  and saw Brad-Lee holding down a near hysterical Andy on the bed. Merciful darkness enveloped everything around him then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jake had gone to sit up in Andy s room  looking to be close to something of Andy s and relive a connection with the boy who d stolen their hearts. He d found himself lying on Andy s bed  his face pressed in to Andy s pillow trying to lock his smell to memory. Bill entered the room with two steaming mugs of tea. Placing the cups on the nightstand  he gently rubbed a palm across the small of Jake s back. Bill wasn t surprised to see his love had been crying when Jake made eye contact.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why  Bill? Why would he feel he had to leave the people that care about him behind and face all that on his own? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It doesn t make any sense  hon  I know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I thought he was happy here  I thought he was really starting to get better. He seemed so excited about the trip this morning...  Jake said in a small voice.  Why would he agree to move in with us permanently if he had this idea in the back of his mind in the first place? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As Bill sighed in response Jake lifted his hips to remove something that had been poking him in his side. Grabbing what felt like a rubbled piece of paper Jake brought it to his face and looked it over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t have the answers  love. We may never know why Andy felt the had to push away those who loved him in order to deal with what happened to him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hmm   Jake said as he examined the piece of paper in his hand. Bill took a sip of tea then said   What s that?  to a serious looking Jake.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know. I just found it lying here on the bed  it was half pressed under the covers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It may be a first draft of Andy s letter   a sad sounding Bill concluded.  Jake locked eyes with his lover and then started unfolding the piece of paper. Bill looked on in horror at the rapid paling face of his mate.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jake  what s happened? What s wrong? Talk to me!  a panicked Bill yelled. The sound of Bill s voice broke through Jake s reverie and he started shaking all over as shock settled in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh god  Bill   was all Jake could say as he handed the note to Bill. Bill grabbed the note and brought it to his face  reading it out loud.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Kidnapped. Cabin 22  Dragon s lake. Hurry. Leaving for Africa in morning.  Jesus!  Bill yelled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh my god  Bill. They ve got him! Andy didn t leave here willingly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We must phone Chris to meet us there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We ve already wasted so much time   a hysterical Jake sounded   Dragon s lake is at least an hour s drive away if we hurry. Dear god  Bill  what if we re already too late? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No!  a determined Bill yelled   God  don t even think that  Jake. Get the car running  I ll phone Chris and let him in on what happened.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jake was already making his way down the stairs when Bill finished talking. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A grunting Brian awoke some time later with a none too gentle tapping against his cheek.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s awake!  he heard a tunnel-like voice yell. He was then lifted to his feet to face a fuming Alan  a very much more subdued Andy lying quietly on the bed. Alan stared Brian down for a long moment  which was intended to unnerve the man more than if he d just come right out and beat him to a pulp. Brian was acutely aware of Brewster and Brad-Lee s hands around his arms and shoulders. He started squirming under Alan s intense gaze. Apparently satisfied  Alan spoke in a voice void of any emotion.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You disappoint me  Brian. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brian hesitated a second  then cast his eyes to a spot near Alan s feet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I just didn t want to see Andy hurt  is all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s it to you?  He heard Alan ask.   Nothing. I mean  it s just when will it ever end  Al? You can t keep on taking what s not freely given. It s not right. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alan stared at Brian contemptuously for a moment  then in a swift motion lifted his arms and a storm of fists came crashing down on around Brian s head. Nobody lifted a finger to help Brian up as Alan got up off him  spent  and walked over to where Andy was lying  wide eyed and terrified.  Alan said over his shoulders to the remaining men   Make me proud  boys. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This night is looking better and better   an excited Jason said as he  Brewster and Brad-Lee encircled Brian s body on the ground.  Bending down above Brian  Brewster grabbed his hair roughly  pulling his face close to his as he whispered maliciously   You better than anyone knows better than to deny Alan what s his.  Brewster squeezed Brian s jaw hard until his lips parted and formed a silent  O . Lowering his face Brewster delivered a sloppy  wet kiss in Brian s mouth  lingering a few moments until Brian s resistance faded and he allowed Brewster s tongue free entry to his mouth. Jerking Brian s head back  Brewster looked into his eyes as he said   I m really gonna enjoy this.  Sadistic laughter filled the air around Brian as a lone tear made its way down his cheek.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Laughter broke out at the fireplace as Alan climbed on to the bed where a quiet Andy laid awaiting him. Turning to the origin of the laughter Alan smiled at not seeing any of his friends  bodies sticking out above the couch. He knew what would soon be happening in front of that fireplace. A small smile played at Alan s lips knowing Brian would soon be brought to sexual submission by his three friends  knowing it was long overdue that someone reminded Brian of his place. But as he turned from the room and the sounds of laughter and tearing of clothes  he zoomed in on his love and all other thoughts faded into oblivion. Soon he d be buried inside his lover  shooting his seed deep in to his Prince s body  becoming one with him in spirit and in body. He wasn t at all concerned over his Mate s reluctance to allow him access to his body. He would soon come to realize they were meant for each other  meant to be together  and then he d embrace his lover and accept their coupling. Alan had never been surer of anything in his life.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alan held out a hand and gently trailed feather light touches around the rapidly swelling area around Andy s jaw. His fingers lingered over the cut where the impact of Brad-Lee s fist had cut through Andy s skin. Sighing gently  Alan enveloped Andy s shaking frame in an intimate hug.  Ah  my baby   Alan crooned   did Brad hurt you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy didn t reply but started sobbing again against Alan s shoulder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ssh  there  there  love. It s alright. You should have known better than to aggravate an already tense situation  shouldn t you? Hmm? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy realized Alan was waiting for a reply and slightly nodded his head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll have a word with Brad later on  though. There wasn t any need for him to leave such a marking on what s mine  anyway.  Alan increased the pressure around Andy s shoulders and pressed Andy s nude form in to him further. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy could hear the brutal sounds of forced sex and the resistance coming from Brian s body. He lifted his head to look Alan in the eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please make them stop  Alan. He was just trying to help me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alan s face hardened then.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The boy had forgotten his place for a while now. It s long past due someone reminded him just where exactly he is on the food chain. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What do you mean?  an exhausted Andy asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Never mind them  love. Let s pick up where we left of  shall we? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy sighed his resignation as Alan leaned forward and took one of his nipples in to his mouth. Alan thoroughly bathed Andy s nipple with his tongue before trailing the way to Andy s twin nub with wet kisses. Alan slipped of his briefs revealing a furious looking red eye poking through a glistening foreskin. The musky smell of Alan s sex assaulted Andy s nasal cavities  and he felt himself fighting down the urge to be sick. Alan removed his lips from Andy s left nipple and moved up to claim his lips and mouth. Kissing Andy deeply Alan was glad to see some of the fight had left Andy and he was much more submissive to Alan s ministrations than before.  Andy s unresponsive body was starting to grate on Alan s nerves  though. Breaking their kiss Alan looked deeply into Andy s eyes before saying   Love  you ve gotto get in to it more. I want you to enjoy this in equal measure.  Andy closed his eyes and nodded his head resignedly. He realized resisting Alan in anyway would only postpone the inevitable  and if he went along with whatever Alan wanted  he d get off sooner and hopefully then Andy could rest his exhausted body. Forcing a pleasurable sounding moan from his throat as Alan claimed his mouth again  Andy fell back gently into the soft haven of pillows. Being made aware again of what was going on in front of the fire by Brian s tortured sounding grunts  Andy realized he was much more comfortable on the bed with a mild Alan than Brian was on the hard floor with three psychopaths going at him all at once. Feeling Alan move down his neck and chest with soft  passionate kisses  Andy fretted over what would happen next. Feeling Alan s breath against his stomach blowing lightly over the wet kisses  Andy broke out in goose bumps all over. Andy gasped  surprised at the warmth that engulfed his flaccid sex. An expert tongue guided it around its mouth  gently stimulating the blood flow to it. As Andy s penis responded to Alan s warm mouth  Alan let the semi-erect shaft slip from his mouth with a self satisfied smile.  He took one of Andy s balls in to his mouth  gently swirling it around while staring at Andy s hardening shaft. Alan alternated between the two balls containing his love s precious unspent seed. He was encouraged by the now fully erect dick and his mate s moans which he hoped were of a pleasurable nature. Andy didn t know what was happening. His mind was clearly yelling its resistance  yet his body was responding to the attentions of a very skilled  experienced mouth. Andy hoped that he was convincing in his act to make Alan believe he was finding pleasure from his ministrations. Just then Andy heard a loud cheer coming from the fire s direction and a screaming Brad-Lee yelling   Go for it Brew  make him beg for it! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy heard the laughter and encouragement that followed Brad-Lee s statement  but Alan was seemingly unaware of anything except of what he had before him. Andy gasped as he felt Alan s tongue working its way to his most private place. As Alan reached Andy s dusky pucker  he lifted and spread Andy s legs wide  placing a pillow under Andy s hips to allow better access. Alan lovingly looked in to the eyes of an anxious Andy before lowering his mouth and slowly circling his tongue around his entrance. Alan continued alternating between long  sensuous strokes and quick  cat-like licks until Andy s pucker flowered open for him. Alan pushed past the guard muscles  thrusting his tongue as deep as it could go  tasting the very essence of his lover  taking in every sensation of Andy s centre. Alan spent several long minutes tasting and loving Andy s most private and intimate parts. Retreating his tongue  Alan crawled up to become eye level with Andy  and smiling a feral smile said   Taste yourself  my love   and lowered his mouth to Andy s. Alan parted his lip and thrust his tongue deep in to the hollows of Andy s mouth. Andy could taste himself on Alan s tongue  and moaned as Alan darted his tongue in and out of his mouth  then sensuously lingering at times  while fisting his cock.  Now  Andy. Gonna take you now  my love.  Andy s breathing escalated and he felt himself going faint but Alan locked eyes with him and said in a commanding tone   Relax  Andy. Relax  Love. It s gonna be just as good for you  promise. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy saw Alan reach in to the duffle bag next to the bed and for a moment dreaded that he would take out a camera but instead Alan produced what looked like a tube of lotion of some kind. Alan smiled down at Andy s questioning eyes then said   To make it a bit easier   then uncapped the lube and squirted a copious amount on his middle and index finger. Andy inhaled sharply as the cold gel was pressed between his cheeks but relaxed a bit as he felt it heat up with circular motions of Alan s experienced fingers. Forcing himself to relax more Andy felt the tip of Alan s middle finger slip past his entry and was met by an approving grunt from a grinning Alan. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Alan worked both fingers in to Andy s opening  applying more lube and stretching Andy well for what was to come. Satisfied with his preparation Alan retreated his fingers and stared lustfully at the tiny gaping hole calling him home. He stared up at Andy as he lubed his cock and said   Soon  my beautiful  beautiful boy. Soon we ll be one in spirit and in body.   And with that Alan leaned down over Andy and hooked Andy s legs behind his elbows  stretching him opened as he rested his weight on Andy s chest. Positioning his penis at Andy s gaping entrance  Alan proceeded to slowly reintroduce his member to the depths of Andy s ass. Andy writhed under Alan s body  suddenly unable to keep up the false faÐ“Â§ade of pleasure. Andy felt stretched and full as Alan entered him slowly  pausing at regular intervals to allow him to adjust. When Alan was buried to the hilt  he demanded Andy open his tightly shut eyes and maintain eye contact with him. Alan retreated his shaft completely leaving only the head buried in Andy s ass before slowly sliding back in to the tunnel then sliding back out again. Alan kept this up for several minutes  noting Andy s member slowly regaining some life. Alan needed more stimulation and wrapping his hand around Andy s cock  he increased his rhythm of penetration. He was fisting Andy in rhythm to his thrusts  and was rapidly approaching the edge.   Tell me what you want  Andy. Say it!  Alan shouted.  Say it!  Andy hesitated  trying to catch his breath.  You   he finally breathed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Louder! Say it!  Alan demanded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want you  Alan!  Andy shouted through the tears in his voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  MINE!  Alan roared as he tripped over the edge  taking Andy with him. The spasms of Andy s channel milked Alan s cock even more  and he emptied his load deep in to the hollows of his lover  filling him with his seed and leaving his mark of possession in him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy felt the hot liquid squirting inside his body  and felt tears falling from his eyes as he shook with his own release. Alan collapsed on top of Andy s chest  spent. His softening dick still lodged in Andy s ass as he softly growled  Mine   in Andy s ear. Andy tried to stem the sobs that refused to be made silent. Bringing his face level with Andy s  Alan kissed each of Andy s drenched lids and whispered   Sleep  my love. Sleep now. We are one and will soon start out our lives together.  Alan hugged Andy close as his dick slipped from its haven  holding a sobbing Andy to his chest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Andy knew Alan was asleep by the rhythmic breathing of the man sprawled across his chest. He listened for any other sounds coming from the cabin. The light snores and crackling of the fire were the only sounds coming from the cabin. Andy had noticed that as time moved on  the sounds of resistance coming from Brian s body decreased until the sounds of flesh on flesh and the laughter of the other guys were the only sounds coming from that corner of the cabin. He supposed Brian had seen resistance as futile and thought that submitting to them would make it easier on him than if he d offered resistance. Andy s heart went out to Brian as he knew from firsthand experience what he d gone through. Suddenly Andy heard a shuffling sound coming from the fireplace followed by a pained moan...Brian.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> CHAPTER 8 TO FOLLOW SOON </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/17/shane-plays/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Slaveboy is ferociously</title>
		<link>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/15/slaveboy-is-ferociously/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/15/slaveboy-is-ferociously/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 16 Nov 2008 04:47:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Society]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/15/slaveboy-is-ferociously/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Slaveboy is ferociously fucked-up by his masterâ€™s mighty feet!</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.xgallsx.com/5/1/slave-master-feet/NTI1MDoxOjA6NToxOTowOjA6MA==/" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/166f4150fa.jpg" alt="Slaveboy is ferociously fucked-up by his masterâ€™s mighty feet!" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>A Hero in Yellow Ch. 07<br /> <br /> <p><i>Okey Dokey...Here is the last chapter to this epic love story. I have to say I didn t expect this kind of wonderful reaction and neither did the boys so  Thank you! It makes me feel so proud and blessed to have them both to call my friends.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Also it s great to see so many of my fellow  hopeless romantics . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> God Bless<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Taylor.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <b>Chapter Seven....the conclusion.</b><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Anthony*<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It has been almost two weeks now since we broke Shawn s soul with the news that he would be forever wheelchair bound. Every day I went to see him and every day he refused me. Slowly  little by little my heart was breaking into pieces and the hurt I felt was starting to overwhelm me. In an act of total desperation I actually crawled on my knees into ICU and begged him to talk to me. I held his cold hand in mine and<!--more--> pleaded with him to let me in but...nothing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I settled for sneaking in while he was sleeping and watching over him like some kind of demented guardian angel. I wanted to know everything about his treatments and when his skin grafts would start. I must have driven the staff nuts but it was the only way I could be a part of it all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Taylor and Mike convinced me day after day to stick with it and not give up but I must admit that I was loosing hope. I have never cried so much in my entire life and I felt as though I were watching a movie with a tragic story line. The world went about its business and I was left stuck  a waking limbo moving neither forward nor back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There were times when I would just rage against God. Demanding to know why this had happened and why now? When I had risked it all and chose to let myself really love someone with all my heart. No answers came only the loneliness at night. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> One evening when I was once again sitting at Shawn s bedside it started to rain. Lighting lit the sky  it was amazing. A compulsion came over me to go out in the storm. Like I was being led by a force bigger than I was. Normally I would have scoffed at such a feeling but I just couldn t refuse this  request . Leaving Shawn and with no protection against the cold I made my way out into the driving rain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It hit my skin so hard it stung and my clothes were soaked in seconds. I wandered a few streets down to a small park I often went to after sitting with Shawn. It seemed to give me great comfort to sit and just let it all go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So that s where I found myself at almost 2am. Sitting under my favorite tree just  being . It sounds insane I know but I have never felt such peace before. It was like the storm was taking on all my hurt and desperation and turning it into something magnificent. I knew that things could not go on this way. I made up my mind to plead my case to Shawn one final time. I couldn t make him feel something different. The only person I had control over was me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now don t misunderstand. The thought of everything between us being over tore my heart out but I didn t want the love that I felt for Shawn turning into something ugly and bitter. If things went on this way  that s exactly what would happen. Standing took all my strength and going back into that ICU ward was going to take maybe more courage than I had but I was going to try.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I walked back to Shawn s  room  people stopped to stare at the stupid man who went out in the rain. I am sure I looked slightly insane but I guess my determined stride kept everyone at a distance. Stopping before Shawn s bed I took a shuddering breath. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His eyes were open but as was becoming normal they seemed to see nothing. I closed my eyes and said a silent prayer of strength. I sat for one last time on the hard chair that had become my home over the past weeks. Shawn s hand was still lifeless but I took it anyway and brought it to my lips. Kissing each knuckle I pressed his palm to my cheek. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shawn  I have some things I need to say to you. I don t know if you want to listen but for the sake of our love I need to get this off my chest.  My voice wobbled and I had to stop and clear my throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you remember when you saved me from that fire? You were larger than life to me and even though you aren t standing you still are. I am in awe of your courage and your kindness and you have such an amazing capacity to see the good side to everything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I believe that spark is still somewhere inside. You ve just chosen to bury it out of anger and hurt. I know that I can t possibly understand what you re going through but when you hurt  so do I. Don t you see? We are one you and I.  I had to walk away for a minute and find something to wipe my face and compose myself. A kind nurse handed me a towel and left us alone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat once more and vowed to finish what I had started.  Shawn  you are the first person I have been completely open with. I have never loved anyone like this before. So I am going to leave the decision up to you. Being here and seeing you like this is ripping my guts out. I am so desperate to comfort you that I am making myself ill. I will wait for as long as there is the hope that one day you come to your senses and let me in. It s up to you now.  I thought I was going to vomit. I stood and looked at that beautiful face. I bent and kissed him. It was like kissing a wax statue.  You know how to find me.  And with that I left.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I made it as far as the door to the bathroom and sagged to the floor. God  what have I done?! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shawn*<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It took all my willpower not to take Anthony in my arms and beg for forgiveness for hurting him so badly. I was playing the coward  the victim and boy was I convincing! It was like I was testing the depth of his commitment to me and if he left I was right in thinking that he wouldn t stay. So I pushed him away with everything in me and still he came and sat with me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew he came at night when I slept. The nurses all told me they could not believe how devoted he was and what an asshole I was being. It was becoming so easy just to stay inside myself and absorb the pain. I was so angry at everyone. All those lucky bastards who could walk. What did they contribute to society? I was a fucking fire fighter for Christ s sake and what happens? I get my legs taken away!!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hadn t really cried since I found out about my injury. I was afraid I wouldn t be able to stop. I can be a stubborn son-of-a-bitch and once I have painted myself into a corner it s very hard for me to admit I was being a jerk. But this is Anthony we are talking about. He had such a big place in my life and in my heart and if it was indeed too late I don t think I could survive.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I closed my eyes and tried to block out the images of Anthony leaving his heart lying open. So desperate for me to just talk to him or let him comfort me. I noticed that he had lost some weight and he looked as though he hadn t slept in weeks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I heard someone clear their throat.  Hi Shawn.  Aww crap it was Taylor. Now I was really going to get an ass chewing. Taylor loved Anthony and was very protective of him. But now he was also my friend and I knew that as much as he might have wanted to choke me  he would torture himself over hurting my feelings.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I saved him the trouble.  I guess you ve talked with Anthony today?  I didn t pause long enough to let him answer.  I know....I am a fucking idiot. Taylor I don t know what to do. I am still feeling pretty sorry for myself but I can swallow enough pride to beg him to give me another chance.  Taylor sighed with obvious frustration.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t you get it? That s not what Anthony wants. He doesn t want you to grovel or beg. He knows you re hurting Shawn. All he wants is for you to talk to him about how you re feeling and let him comfort you. That s all.... That s it.  Taylor sat down and looked at me...hard. Like he was looking inside my soul. Searching for something.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shawn  Anthony adores you. Do you know that when we thought maybe you weren t going to make it  he made a deal with God? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My eyes widened.  What kind of deal? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He asked God that if there was a choice for him to be taken in your place. Now in the past Anthony has always been terrified of being hurt or vulnerable so the fact that he did that  tells me how much he truly loves you.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I closed my eyes and absorbed that information. What had I done to deserve someone so incredible? I knew I had to do something but what? I couldn t exactly leap out of bed and go carry him off somewhere and make it all up to him.  Taylor  what do I do? I don t want to loose him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ok. I can ask him to come back because you have some things you want to tell him. I know Anthony  he ll come don t worry.  Taylor bent and hugged me as much as he could with my bandages still covering most of me.  It s all going to be ok. You just have to be honest with him about what you re going through. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Taylor winked at me and left. He was such a caring guy. Always wanting to keep the peace and mend bridges. So now I guess I had to lay here and wait and pray that he could convince Anthony to hear what I had to say.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Anthony and Shawn*<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After I all but gave Shawn an ultimatum time seemed to slow down. I knew I did the right thing not only for me but also for us. I had even spoken with Shawn s Captain and asked his advice. He said that even though Shawn would no longer be able to use his body like he used to his mind and soul were still very much intact.  It may take him a while but he ll come back to his unit. They are his family. You haven t mentioned anything so I assume he hasn t told you about his?  I shook my head no.  He lost them..all of them in a car accident. It was one of the worst pile ups that freeway has ever seen. That s a lot of the reason why he became who he is. He knows what it s like to loose so much and doesn t want that for anyone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That took my breath away. I understood him more now.  I know he s being an ass now but that will all sort itself out. Just stick it out  you ll see I m right.  I saw it then. Captain Whalen was playing father to them all. He was such a huge bear of a man but I knew that he would give his life for his  sons . I shook his hand and thanked him for his words of encouragement.  You know how to find me. I m here for both of you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That evening back at Taylor and Mike s place they were involved in an old movie while I stared out the window and tried to be interested in the world going by. I heard Taylor and Mike talking quietly and then suddenly Taylor stood and walked over to me.  Ok buddy let s go.  I looked at him in confusion.  Wait. Where are we going?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well I spoke to a certain fireman and he needs to talk with you. Anthony you really need to hear what he has to say.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A lump formed in my throat. So maybe this was it? He was going to tell me to go away once and for all? I looked at Taylor trying to read his face but he was so good at hiding things. I sighed and walked with him down to the street where he parked his car. He must have realized I was nervous.  Hey...it s alright. It s going to be ok.  That gave me some hope.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was getting late and I hoped that Shawn wasn t sleeping yet. We stopped outside the main entrance to the hospital. I started to shake a little. Taylor hugged me tightly against him.  Just give him a chance. He s hurting and scared to death and the thing he needs most right now is you. And it will always be you.  He let me go and shoved me gently out of the car. I bent down to look at him through the window.  You re kind of special you know?  Taylor blushed and ducked his head. I watched him drive away and made my way slowly to the ICU. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was so quiet and most of the patients were sleeping. All that could be heard was monitors beeping and the soft chatter of the nurses. I wondered how long Shawn would need to be here for. He was certainly past the critical stage and when his grafts started he would be moved to the burns unit. He still had such a long way to go before he could even leave the hospital all together and they still didn t know if they could stabilize his spine enough to hold his weight in a wheelchair. Still so many questions with no answers. We were going to have to get used to taking life as it came until things really settled down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I drew back the curtains of Shawn s space  he was asleep. Well I was accustomed to waiting so that s what I did. I let myself daydream a little about Shawn and I. God I hoped he would let me help him get through this but if his response was that he didn t want me around anymore then I would respect his wishes. It would kill me but I would give him what he wanted. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shawn whimpered a little and his eyes fluttered open. I stood and moved to where he could see me.  Hey handsome. Are you ok?  He looked happy and surprised to see me standing there. He smiled a little.  I m ok. I just hurt. Nothing I m not used to by now. So you spoke to Taylor?  I nodded yes. Shawn started to cry. Huge wracking sobs shook his body. My heart ached so much for him. I held him as much as I dared to.  Shh baby. You just go ahead and cry. It s ok. I m here.  After a few minutes his crying dwindled to quiet sniffles.  I need to say this ok so let me say it.  I didn t say anything hoping he would realize he could speak freely.   I am so sorry about the way I have been acting. I have been a real asshole and the thing is I can t promise I m not going to continue to be an asshole for a while. Anthony I am so angry right now but I m working on that. I just need you with me and I know I can get through anything.  He paused waiting for me to comment. When I didn t he continued. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know how things are going to turn out and maybe I won t be the same person but I want you to know I heard you the other day when you talked to me about having a spark and being courageous. That Shawn is still there and that s the Shawn that s going to beat this.  He stopped  out of breath and I knew his burns were hurting him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wanted so badly to take it all away but I knew my job was going to be tackling one hurdle at a time.  Now it s my turn. Do you have any idea just how much I love you? When I thought you weren t going to make it  I made a deal with God to take me instead. I don t think I could make it without you anymore. But like you said we don t know what s going to happen so let s make one promise. Let s just do our best to be there for each other.  Shawn looked relieved and gave me a small smile. God how I had missed that smile! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A nurse came in just then to top up his pain meds. He felt so good that he even got flirty with her.  Ahhh...here s my favorite lady. The one with all the good drugs.  She smiled coyly and injected the solution into his IV line. Shawn s body started to relax almost immediately and I realized that he was probably in pain all the time. This just took some of the edge off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His eyes became heavy and he motioned me to snuggle closer. Now this is what I had truly missed. The feeling of his body against mine. I didn t get on the bed but I rested my head on his shoulder and listened to him breath.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He felt around and closed his hand around mine and for the first time since this whole nightmare began  his hand actually had warmth in it. Tears came to my eyes and I knew how close we had come to loosing all we had. And maybe some day we wouldn t be together but if I had learnt anything from all of this it was to never let a moment pass by without sharing something of yourself with those whom you care about the most.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Shawn was asleep now so I moved a little to get more comfortable. I looked out the hospital window and saw the sun starting to rise. I had been here all night and no one had asked me to leave. I just loved those nurses! The sky changed from pink to orange and the beauty of it gave me goose bumps. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt at peace now. I watched Shawn sleep and then looked towards the rising sun and sent up a prayer of thanks. I had all I needed and I knew how blessed Shawn and I were.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <b>The End.</b><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>So now I need to tell you all that has happened so far. Shawn s Department arranged for them both to get counseling and training on how to live with impairment like Shawn s. ( as far as he is concerned he is NOT disabled only impaired..stubborm man!) He is also now on a pension but is still with the Department travelling around to talk with other men and women who have an injury like his and giving them advice on how to look at life with different eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Anthony quit his job and travels around with Shawn. They are now officially joined at the hip and we had a wonderful  ring swapping  ceremony for them. Shawn also talks to school kids about prejudice and not letting your limitations stop you from living your life.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As for me I am the richest person alive because I am blessed beyond measure with true friends.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I am so glad you all enjoyed this little story and I hope it has inspired some of you to stop  sleeping  and get out there and really live.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Blessings to you all.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Taylor.</i> </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/15/slaveboy-is-ferociously/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Male sits</title>
		<link>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/15/male-sits/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/15/male-sits/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 15 Nov 2008 14:25:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Society]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/15/male-sits/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Male sits in the corner.</h4>
<p><a href="http://www2.galleryhost.com/8ph_Malesitsonchairinthecorner._77541794/?nats=1023370:schdpartners:gaysolos,0,0,0,168" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/7be341381c.jpg" alt="Male sits in the corner." border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Lights  Camera  Action Part 01<br /> <br /> <p>The crowd in the hotel bar were engaged in friendly chatter. The small tables  each surrounded by horseshoe shaped red leather chairs  were all full as were the ten or so stools at the bar. People talked in couples or groups. Everyone seemed to be relaxed and at ease with their surroundings.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yanik closed the black leather folder he had in front of him and loosened his tie. His companions had left just a few minutes earlier and  no longer needing to take up a table that seated six  he got to his feet and made his way to the bar  relieved his final meeting was over and he could relax. Seeing a stool being vacated  just to his left  he slid the folder onto its cushion  hoping that would stake his claim.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A handsome young man with deep blue eyes and a very short haircut looked at Yanik as he moved in front of the stool and smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is this<!--more--> seat taken? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  no  it s not. I wondered how long it would be before it was though. By my reckoning that was about two seconds.  The younger man held out his hand.  I m Nathan  or Nate  which conference are you here for? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For a moment Yanik wasn t sure if he wanted to engage in conversation but there was something endearing about his companion  an honesty that appealed to him  and so he lifted his folder onto the bar and felt his fingers envelop a soft and smooth palm as he spoke.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Green Accounting.  Yanik managed to resist the temptation to pull a face as he sat down. He had been one of the main speakers and organizers  but still had to admit it had been pretty hard going in places.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  right  I have no idea what that means. So  are you an accountant or an environmentalist?  Nathan took the final swallow of his drink  and waited for the reply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Accountant  but I have to admit I m getting greener by the minute. I guess you could describe it as taking the effects of production and consumption on the environment into account when implementing any financial or economic measures. So  if you wanted to build a new factory  I would advise you on what would make sense economically as well as environmentally.  He paused and then spoke again   You can let your eyes glaze over now!  Yanik signalled for the barman  realizing he might enjoy chatting with handsome and engaging company for a while  especially as he d had the good grace not to look too bored.  Gin and tonic please  with a slice of lemon  Nathan? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  The same thanks.  Nathan raised his now empty glass in salute and they both watched as their drinks were prepared.  I didn t get your name.  The younger man looked up at deep brown eyes and felt himself being drawn in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yanik  Yanik Fitzpatrick  I m pleased to meet you  Nathan. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  cheers  Yanik  I m pleased to meet you too.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For a minute or so the men nursed their drinks  the silence between them neither heavy nor lengthy enough that they felt the need to break it. Yanik  taking a third sip from his tumbler  absentmindedly ran his hand through his hair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I used to be able to do that.  Nathan looked on almost wistfully and then smiled as Yanik laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m told I do it a lot  I m not really aware of it so I guess it s a habit.  Yanik s hair almost touched his shoulders  it was dark brown  almost black in places and  accountant or not  he had no intention of having it cut. It fell in waves  and the only time he would let scissors anywhere near it was when those waves began to straighten with the weight of the hair. If it was short it became almost unruly  the curls twisting in all directions  and so  unless he too had a buzz cut like his companion  shoulder length was the best choice for him.  I m sorry  I sort of let my mind wander then.  Yanik realized Nathan was speaking and began to refocus.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s ok  I just said this is long  compared to when I first had it cut I mean.  He ran his hand across the bristles  showing just how fine his blond hair was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  Nate.  A greeting was called out from by the bar door and Nathan turned  a smile on his face  as he recognised the voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  John  how s it hanging? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Long and low  my man  long and low.  The man waved his hand as he walked on past  through the doors towards the restaurant  and out of sight. As he did so Yanik noticed another guest also wave at his companion.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is my local  I live just down the road. It s far better than the pubs in the area and I like to spend at least one evening a week here.  Nathan explained his sudden popularity  looking a little embarrassed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So you aren t here for one of the other exciting conferences that have been taking place then?  There had been a welcome board up in main reception directing people to various areas. Yanik had noticed venues for the women s institute  a national childbirth organisation and a bird watching association mentioned there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Um no  although when I was younger I used to work here occasionally to help out when things got busy. Those ladies from the women s institute seriously know how to party!  Nathan grinned  enjoying the way the dark brown eyes of the man next to him seemed to sparkle  as he realized he d made his new friend laugh.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What do you do for a living now? Is it as exciting as being an accountant?  The self-depreciation was evident in his voice as Yanik spoke and Nathan considered a moment before replying.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Media I guess would be the umbrella term. I work in the film industry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  right. I ve had some clients who are in that field. So  are we talking blockbuster movies? Should I ask if I ve seen you in anything? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes-ish and no. Yes  movies  but not blockbusters  and no you won t see me looking like this in front of the camera.  Nathan blushed as he spoke  much to Yanik s surprise but he said nothing although he noted how sexy the younger man looked with a flush to his face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There s a table free down there  I was going to order a sandwich or something  would you mind if we moved over to it?  In the five minutes or so the two men had been talking a large number of the bar s occupants had either left altogether or moved into the restaurant. There were now a few free tables and bar stools around the place. Yan had planned to eat in his room but was enjoying the company and so changed his mind.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No problem. I might join you  the bar food here is pretty good.  Nathan slid down from his chair and moved in front of Yanik. In spite of himself the older man found himself checking out the tight butt in faded and frayed blue jeans and then looking up at the pristine white t-shirt  which stretched slightly  over muscular  tanned upper arms. Nathan had the tips of a tattoo peeking out of the neck of his top. It looked like some sort of Celtic symbol in dark blue ink with a red outline. Yanik wondered what the rest of the tat would look like and then shook the image off as he sat down  there was no way the beautiful younger man would be interested in him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The evening passed quickly. Yanik was finding himself more and more attracted to Nathan as they chatted. He watched the younger man s every move  the way he ate  how he used his hands when he talked  the fact that he seemed in no hurry to end their time together  and realized he was wanting more than just words. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yanik s previous relationship had gradually run out of steam. Neither of them had cheated on the other or changed in any marked way  instead they had both realized  at about the same time  there was no future for them together and so  quite amicably  had parted a little over six months earlier.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yan  still winding down from the business of the past few days  felt nicely relaxed as he listened to Nathan chatting amicably about a hundred and one different things. Finally  just before eleven  he checked his watch and exclaimed in shock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Wow  where did the evening go? I have to drive home early tomorrow  Nathan  but it s been fun. I ... maybe we could meet up again?  He stood wishing their time didn t have to end. He had become very enamoured of his companion as the night had worn on and felt a definite attraction he would like to take further. He was disappointed they would have to say goodbye.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I should be getting back too  at least it s the weekend coming up.  Nathan got to his feet  smoothed his t-shirt down  and was aware of Yanik s eyes looking him up and down. He knew he had been watched all evening. It hadn t been an unpleasant feeling and now his groin began to tighten as he realized that not only did he like the attention but also he didn t want it to end.  I ll walk out with you  if that s ok? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Um  yeah  fine.  Yanik mumbled his words  conscious of the fact that his body had begun to betray him. He was staring now but  knowing they were about to go their separate ways  didn t want to look away. Together they walked towards the elevators in the main lobby and Yanik pushed the call button. As he did so he felt a hand cover his own.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t have to go home you know.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The words were as soft as the skin against him and Yanik turned  feeling his cock harden in his suit pants as he spoke.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then stay  please.  His voice  husky and deep  surprised him  as did the quick kiss  which was placed against his lips. The doors to the lift opened and the two men walked inside. Yanik pressed the button for the third floor and  as they were alone  Nathan turned to capture Yanik in a tender embrace  kissing him and holding him as close as he could. Their lips were still locked when the doors opened and they heard the clearing of another guest s throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  really  I don t know what the world is coming to.  Both men looked round to see an extremely disgruntled  middle aged lady  suitcase by her side  glaring at them. Feeling rather sheepish they moved past  Nathan holding the door for their interloper  and then  as the lights showed the progress of her descent to the ground floor  laughed and kissed again  feeling an electricity between them that excited them both.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  At least she didn t tell us to get a room!  Yanik unlocked his door as he spoke and ushered Nathan inside.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think we beat her to it  or at least you did.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The room in question was fairly basic  a neatly made double bed with a wardrobe  chest of drawers and one easy chair. There was also a mini bar  and a TV while tea and coffee making equipment sat on the nightstand by the bed. Through an open door Nathan saw a room with bath and shower as well as the toilet and sink.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  As you can see  when the firm pays it s not going to splash out for anything other than the necessities of life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If it has a bed  lover  then it s fine by me.  Nathan moved towards Yanik and was taken into another embrace.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You are a forward little minx aren t you?  The words were almost growled as the older man decided to take the lead and move things to where he wanted them to go.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  When I see something  or someone  I want  yes  I am. I ... I don t usually do one-night stands  and I hope this won t be one  but I m prepared to take that risk.  Nathan gasped as he felt a hand over his already hardening erection and raised his arms to help Yanik remove his top. The cool air in the room tightened his nipples  at least he blamed the air  even though he was  as he had been for most of the evening  extremely aroused. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohhhh  Yanik  yes  ohh.  His left nub was suddenly being laved and Nathan found himself squirming in his companion s grasp as he ran his fingers into long hair  locking them in the tresses and enjoying the feel of softness against him. As he did so Yanik s own fingers began to undo his jeans and  knowing he had no shorts on beneath  Nathan felt himself harden as his flesh was exposed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohhhh  I think I ve been picked up. You were hoping to score  my little slut  weren t you?  Words Yanik would never normally use tripped off his tongue and felt so right. He saw Nathan  his eyes dark with passion  just nod as he moved a hand to take hold of his impressive sex and then begin to stroke it. Nathan felt his jeans slip down to his ankles and then  shucking his shoes off at the same time  he completely disrobed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me undress you  I want to see you too.  Nathan was confident in his nakedness  knowing he looked good  and he reached out to the first button on Yanik s shirt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he unfastened the garment Nathan could see a thick thatch of hair on a muscular chest becoming apparent to his gaze. Fingers  almost of their own volition  began to run through the curls until he too found a nipple  which he pinched at playfully before returning to the job at hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The shirt was soon on the chair along with Yanik s suit pants  his shorts  socks and tie. Both men had tumbled onto the bed almost immediately their clothes were gone  mouths locked together once more. Their tongues duelled as they kissed and ran fingers over each other s bodies  feeling  touching  exploring  until  in need of air  they pulled apart and just looked at each other.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How did you know I d be interested in you? I m older  a lot older I think.  Yanik traced intricate patterns across Nathan s smooth chest as he spoke. His fingers running over taught muscles that showed him Nathan  as he did himself  worked out regularly. The nipple he hadn t sucked at had a bar through it and he toyed idly with it as he spoke.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I guess so  I m twenty-four  and I didn t  not right away  but you had such beautiful eyes I thought it was worth a chance. Then ...  For a moment Nathan looked down   I ... I saw you checking me out  when we went to sit down  I mean  and ... and  that was when I figured I would make a move. Do you mind? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  not at all  this is more than I could have hoped for.  Yanik kissed at the soft curve of Nathan s neck  sucking slightly to leave a red mark before speaking again  a sultry look in his eyes but a smile in his voice.  Just so you know  you being a fast worker and all  I m twelve years older than you  I top  always have. I don t have any interest in doing it any other way. I haven t been in a steady relationship for a while  I was clean last time I was checked  I m careful  loyal and  well  for what it s worth  I don t do one-night stands either. Yanik s words ran together as he spoke faster and faster  until Nathan placed a finger on his lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shhh  it s alright  just kiss me  and tell me what you want.  Nathan put his words into action by placing his lips over Yanik s  his tongue gently tracing the skin and causing his partner to shudder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Reluctantly Yanik moved back and looked into the deep blue eyes of the young man who had swept him off his feet. He liked his sex quite rough  to be in charge  tell his partners what to do  and then take them to the edge over and over before letting them have release. This time though  he had a feeling he wouldn t be able to let that happen. With a growl he reached up again and  grasping Nathan s shoulders  pulled them chest-to-chest  before rolling so he was leaning over him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You  lover  I want you. Give me your hands.  Yanik grasped the wrists and then raised them above Nathan s head. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take me  Yanik  make me yours.  The younger man s eyes sparkled and he thrust up against Nathan s body  his hard muscle already throbbing and in need of release. He had always been a little submissive  even though he was tall and strong  and it seemed as if he had found  for now at least  the ideal partner.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is this what you want?  Yanik got up and stood up by the side of the bed  his cock in front of Nathan s face. He had just over seven inches of rigid flesh that he was slowly stroking. It curved when erect and the head was already a pulsating purple. The precum was lubricating it and making it shine. He saw Nathan lick his lips and move so he could reach out and touch it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohh  yes. Suck it. Take it all.  Yanik thrust himself forward  pushing his tool down Nathan s throat  surprised when he took it without a murmur.  Ohhhh  yesss  baby  all of it.  He increased his pace  fucking Nathan s face  hearing him gag as he touched the back of his throat and  as the excitement in the room rose  he pulled back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yan?  Nathan looked up  eyes full of worry for a moment and felt himself being pushed back against the mattress as Yanik knelt between his legs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So beautiful  so talented  don t want to cum yet  baby  let me taste you  feel you  get you ready for me.  He leant down  leaving opened mouth kisses in a trail across Nathan s stomach before  pausing only to run his tongue round and into the small belly button  Yanik found his way to the base of Nathan s cock. All the hair had been removed  the skin was silky smooth and again Yanik sucked  the red marks he left this time more vivid  as he rapaciously took his fill. Nathan bucked against him  trying to get his cock to rub anywhere on his older lover s hairy  sexy body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yanik moved back a little  no longer touching Nathan and then  slowly  sensuously he put two fingers into his mouth  sucked on them for a moment and then began to slowly jerk his cock  the uncut head glistening with pre-cum as he did so  while a sheen of sweat began to coat his fur covered chest and abs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want this  baby? Want me to tan your hot backside as I take you  feel me inside you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  God  Yan  yes. Please  touch me  touch my cock  lover  please  please.  Nathan s voice wavered with emotion  he was so horny he felt like he would burst. Yanik was so strong  so dominant  and he wanted to be everything to this man  even though he d only just met him. Slowly  carefully Nate turned over  got on his hands and knees and then  raising his butt in the air  parted his cheeks and opened himself up for his lover to take him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohhh  yes  that s what I want  so sexy  baby.  His smooth  hairless  cheeks were kneaded before  slowly  tentatively at first  a tongue began to explore his crevice  making its way towards the pulsating portal where Yanik began to rim him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ahhhhh.  Nathan pushed back against the warm wet heat. He felt Yanik furl his tongue and then  with jabbing movements the older man began to enter him  lubricating and loosening him  beginning the process that Nate knew would end when he was impaled on the rock hard cock he could see as he looked back at his lover. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn.  Yanik stopped what he was doing and stood up.  Nate  wait ... I   the bed lurched a little and Nathan watched as Yanik hurried into the bathroom  returning with a container of body lotion which he began to drip onto Nate s back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Lie flat.  The words were an order and Nathan immediately assented. The coolness of the crÐ“Ðme made him shiver  but then warm hands began to massage it in. Strong fingers pushed at his back  energizing his muscles but relaxing his body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Love your tattoo  Nate  looks so hot.  Nate felt small kisses where the artwork crossed his shoulders. Then a tongue was tracing the shape and he moaned  enjoying the feelings but needing more. He began to rub himself against the sheets  desperate for those sensations even as he relished the touch of his lover. The tongue left his skin and Yanik placed a hand on Nathan s butt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shhh  are you ready for me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  oh  God  yes  Yanik  please.  He raised himself back up onto hands and knees  felt a sharp slap on his left cheek  and then heard a chuckle as the lotion touched his skin again and ran down the crevice  touching his rosebud and making him gasp at its touch. Yan moved onto the bed once more and then Nate heard the words he was waiting for.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fingers  baby  just fingers. Relax.  Yan s voice was soft now  the domination  no longer needed  had disappeared  and gently  slowly  he eased inside Nathan  relishing the warm tightness he found.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohhh  arghhh  Yan  feels ... so good  more ... lover  two fingers ... put two inside.  Nathan was pushing back  taking the digit in as deep as he could  desperate for it to rub his prostate and increase his feelings of depravity. He moaned in disappointment as Yanik did as he had been instructed  removing the one finger and replacing it with two. He began to move in and out  scissoring as he did so and then  when Nathan thought he couldn t wait any longer  he felt the pad of a finger touch his hidden jewel.<br  /><br /> </p><p> Fuck  Yan  ohhhh  my God  oh  oh  yes.  Electricity shot through him and he felt his cock jerk in response to the stimulation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t you cum  not yet. Only when I say  understand? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I ... ohhhh  I ll try.  Again he was being stimulated from inside and Nate reached down  grasping his cock tightly at the base  trying to restrict the feelings he felt.  Fuck me  Yan  take me now  I need it so bad. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  All in good time  baby  need protection.  Yan rolled a condom onto his rock hard sex. He was so rigid it almost hurt and he rubbed the lotion on quickly  not wanting to stay outside Nathan s hot body any longer than he had to. Willing himself to go slowly he positioned the head of his cock at Nate s entrance and then  gently  almost tenderly  he began to push.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me in  precious  that s ... oh God  that s it.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan opened up  pushing back against the heat he felt on his body and then forced himself not to tense up as the pain shot through him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Arghhh  no  don t stop  oh  shit  go on  pl ... please.  Nate gritted his teeth  he had seen that Yanik was thick as well as long but he still felt huge going into him. Suddenly  just as he thought he would have to beg him to stop  Yanik was inside  the burning levelled off and Nathan let his shoulders collapse onto the bed as he tried to catch his breath.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We have all night  angel  just rest  I m not going anywhere.  Yanik moved his hand round to grasp Nathan s wilted cock. Slowly he began to stroke it  speeding up and then going slowly again until  as the pain began to recede  the pleasure took over and  inside his fist  Yan felt the blood pump and the tool swell again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here we go  babe  slowly  until you tell me otherwise.  Yanik moved so his hands grasped Nate s hips and began to move  an inch at a time  watching body language  until he was completely absorbed into his new lover s body. His heavy balls slapped against soft skin and he watched as Nathan took a hold of his cock  moving pre-cum so it was lubricated before beginning to jerk himself off and push even deeper onto Yanik s tool. Yan raised his right hand and brought it down hard on Nathan s butt. The red mark exciting him and making Nate call out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck me  Yan  take me hard  hard and fast. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yanik  although he wanted to do just as Nathan said  moved slowly. He pulled out until only his head remained inside  and then he pushed steadily back in once  twice  three times. There was no pain left  Nathan was moaning in pleasure and pumping himself faster and faster. With a groan of arousal Yanik finally plunged in at the speed he preferred  pushing Nate s head into the pillow as he did so and spanking him on each in stroke.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gonna make you scream  baby  gonna make you shoot so hard you scream for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  Yan  fuck me  make me cum  oh  oh  ohhhh. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cum for me  now  Nate  now  baby. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sweat shone on both their bodies  their skin slapped together  and then  as Nathan s back arched  and his channel clenched around Yanik s rigid erection he did as he d been told.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now  Yan  oh  Oh  OH  FUCK  YANIKKK.  Again and again his spunk shot out and onto the bed as his muscles contracted with each pulse. Yanik  so close to the edge  felt himself being milked and then  with his own cry of release  began filling the condom  shooting his load in convulsions so strong he was unable to remain upright. He fell beside his lover  calling out his name as he did so  before scooping him into his arms and surrendering to the sleep that beckoned them both.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan awoke to the feeling of soft lips against his eyelids. For a moment he had no idea where he was  but then  as those lips moved against his own  he remembered and looked up into the deep brown eyes he had become lost in the night before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Good morning  precious. Did you sleep well? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mmmmm  but the waking up was even better.  Nate reached out and pushed the slightly mussed up hair away from Yanik s face.  So beautiful  you are so beautiful. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you.  Yanik placed kisses down Nathan s neck  before moving on to his chest and taking the gold bar piercing into his mouth. He flicked at it with his tongue and Nathan arched his back  trying to get closer to the body above him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Make love to me again  Yan  fill me with your wonderful cock before we leave.  Already he was aroused  his morning hard on pulsating with need and  reaching down  Nate felt Yanik s tool resting against his own and wrapped his fingers as far round the two as he could.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Love your taste  babe  your smell  everything about you.  Yanik s mouth was leaving marks now  red circles across the skin and then he began to nip  sending electric sensations straight to Nate s groin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohhh  yes  lover  more  do that some more.  Yan nodded and began sucking and nipping his way towards the red-hot sex he could feel his own erection rubbing against. Resolutely he moved so that they were no longer touching before taking Nathan s entire length into his warm wet mouth and gently raking his teeth back up to the tip again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohhhh  fuck  Yan  feels ... feels so good.  Nate raised his hands and grasped the bed head behind him. Yanik looked up and saw him lying submissively once again and began to suck harder  moving up and down in a steady rhythm  watching his lover at the same time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nate s head rolled from side to side as he writhed on the bed. Both nipples were rock hard pebbles  his body was covered in a light sheen of sweat and  as Yanik began to run a finger around his tight rosebud  he knew he was about to loose it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gonna cum  Yan  don t stop  lover  oh  oh  yes  fuck  YES!  Again and again his spunk shot into Yanik s mouth  and Nate saw him swallow furiously. Finally  as the spasms slowed and stopped  Yan moved up the now limp body of his partner and kissed him passionately on the lips. Nathan tasted himself  felt some of his nectar as it rolled into his own mouth and then  as Yan pulled away  he opened wide to show it resting on his tongue before swallowing it down and reaching up to kiss Yanik once more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For a while they gently explored each other s bodies. The fervour of their previous couplings was replaced with tender caresses and touches. Nathan ran his fingers through Yanik s chest hair  relishing the feel of it against his skin. He took both nipples between his thumbs and forefingers  rolling and pulling at them and laughing as his partner moaned aloud  panting his renewed arousal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Want you  precious  one more time. Want to see you  see your face while I take you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  lover  put your fat cock in me  make me cum again  but cover me  paint me with your spunk.  Nathan  already on his back let his legs fall against the covers  his genitals  still limp  rested against his thigh as he watched Yanik play with himself  his semi erect cock began to harden  the bend in it becoming more pronounced as it did so.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yan knelt on the bed and began to slowly make his way from the tip of Nathan s cock to his waiting portal. His tongue  warm and firm  left its shiny trail and then he blew against it as Nathan once again began to writhe beneath him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Play with yourself  my angel  show me what you do  but wait  I ll tell you when you can cum.  As soon as he finished speaking Yanik was again sucking and licking the warm skin of his lover just below where Nate s hand moved up and down. He sucked first one orb into his mouth  and then the other before moving from the soft and silky sac and onto the smooth skin behind. He applied a little pressure  his lips kissing the skin and pulling it into his mouth. Each time he finished a movement he looked up  watching Nate as he fisted his cock  the pre cum glistening as he moved up and down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally  when Nathan thought he was going to burst  Yanik looked up again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Turn over  let me get you ready. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan did as he was told  making himself comfortable on all fours  his whole body trembling with excitement as he waited for Yanik to reach his goal. He felt his skin being kissed  sucked  and then  as Nathan used his hands to part his cheeks  Yan began to lick around the tight muscle  not touching the centre until Nate could stand it no longer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Touch me there  let me feel you suck me  I want you so bad  please  God  Yan  touch me  touch me there.  Nathan was an experienced lover but could never remember being so desperate for the feel of someone against his skin. He pushed his butt up into the air  exposing himself fully  hoping it would speed Yanik s journey  and then  without any warning he felt the furled muscle being pressed against his opening.  Oh  yes  like that  like that  Yan  ohhhh. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The tongue probed for a minute or two and then Yanik pulled back. He let the cold body lotion slip down into the crack and watched as it made its way towards Nathan s tight  star-like opening. Quickly rubbing some over his fingers Yan gently began to enter Nate  watching him tense up  seeing his eyes close for a moment  before he relaxed and let the penetration continue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Soon Yanik had two and then three fingers inside  moving them  stretching his partner before  slowly  almost reluctantly  he pulled himself free.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Turn on your back again  relax  ok?  Yan saw Nathan nod his head and then  his hand fisting his own cock  watched as the younger man rolled over. He moved in as Nathan raised his legs up and onto his own body. Yan rolled a condom on and smeared the lotion over it. Grasping his rock hard tool he guided it to the small opening and rested it there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Watch me  baby  watch me take you.  Both men pushed at the same time and slowly  but not too slowly  Yanik felt himself being accepted. Nathan s hands were fists on the sheets  his eyes closed and his bottom lip held between his teeth. Gradually though he began to loosen up and Yan moved further in. The tightness and heat spurred him on and  a little faster than he had intended  he was buried to the hilt inside Nathan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yan leant forward  his own hands now in fists on the bed as Nate reached up to stroke his face. His body felt so right between Nate s legs and  as he began to pump  he captured the sweet lips of his lover in a tender kiss  and looked deep into the younger man s eyes as Nathan spoke to him  his words breathless and husky.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now  lover  fuck me hard. Want to feel you right up in my chest  make me yours  Yan  Sir  please. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The submissive attitude was too much for Yanik  he pulled back  taking his impressive cock out all the way to the bulbous head and then  with a feral roar he surged back in  pumping over and over  in and out as he grasped Nathan by the thighs  his balls slapping hard against the smooth skin of the butt he was plundering and he growled at Nathan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Play with yourself  slut  right to the edge  but don t you cum  you hear me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  Sir.  Nathan immediately began to fist himself  his hand moved faster and faster until it was almost a blur. Stars danced behind his eyelids  sweat poured from him and then  his balls began to tighten.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohhhh  God  gonna cum  Yan  please. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  NO!  A hand grabbed at Nathan s wrist and he felt his movements cease. With a sob of frustration he moved his hand back and rested it on the sheet  but his body carried on humping the air as it was violated. The feelings of Yanik s cock inside him keeping Nate so close to the edge he knew one more touch would finish it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yanik watched Nathan struggle with his emotions. He pounded him hard  pushing him backwards and forwards on the bed  and then  as he felt himself swell  he spoke again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cum  slut  cum for me now.  A hand grasped the desperate sex  Nathan began pumping furiously and  as Yanik was gripped even tighter by the hot muscles that surrounded him  Nathan cried out his name and began to shoot his load. Yan pulled free  ripped the condom off and let his own crÐ“Ðme join that of his lover  splashing on Nathan s chest  and abs  and leaving him exhausted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yanik let Nathan shower alone  knowing he wouldn t be able to keep his hands to himself if he were to join him. When they were both dressed and ready for their day they kissed tenderly before leaving the room where they had both enjoyed themselves to the full.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan accepted the offer of a lift home and then invited Yan in for a coffee  wanting to keep his lover around for as long as possible. Yanik looked approvingly at the small  neat and tidy town house. The sun was shining and Nathan opened the double French doors and showed Yan out onto the patio. He sat and enjoyed the feel of warmth on his face  closing his eyes and relaxing until his host joined him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There you go  black  strong  no sugar. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For a while they sat in companionable silence. Finally  resting his hand on top of Yanik s  Nathan spoke quietly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I will phone  I don t want to lose touch with you.  They had exchanged numbers and e-mail addresses  promising to ring or write regularly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So will I. I m only an hour away  we don t have to stop seeing each other. I want to carry on too.  Yan moved closer and ran a thumb over Nathan s lips.  You are so hot  baby  and so beautiful. I want you to be mine.  As he leant in and gently kissed his lover he felt a hand move into his long dark hair and moaned. Neither man increased the pace though as  slowly  tenderly  they explored each other s mouths  trying to capture the moment in their memories. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Next weekend  precious  come and stay with me next weekend.  Yanik s voice was husky with desire and he could feel the pressure of his cock against the firm denim of his jeans.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  Yan  I can t  not next weekend  I m working  in Amsterdam. Following one?  Nathan s eyes filled with regret as he spoke and then he saw Yan nod.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I ll e-mail you directions. I have to go. Nate  I m so sorry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Both men stood up and then  not wanting to part  began to kiss again. Yanik felt Nathan s fingers in his hair and he began to massage the back of the blond man before him. Their bodies ground together but they knew  for now at least  their lovemaking was over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As the winter turned into spring and then summer Nathan and Yanik got closer. They met up most weekends getting to know more and more about each other as they enjoyed the bond that was forming. As they had made love before going out that part of their relationship carried on as before. Yanik relished the chance to be in control  to have Nathan beg him for release  while the younger man willingly surrendered to the commands and desires of his dominant lover. As July drew to a close  to celebrate Yanik s thirty-seventh birthday  they held a barbeque where Nathan knew he would be introduced to those friends who had yet to meet him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yan had been concerned at first when Nathan hadn t seemed willing to invite him to any of his work social gatherings. When he had explained that  as an underling  he usually spent his time fetching drinks  ordering food and being a general gopher the older man had stopped worrying. Yanik knew  as Nathan did  he would only get annoyed if he witnessed it for himself and didn t want to jeopardise Nate s working relationship with anyone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It isn t going to rain  stop looking at the sky.  Yanik came into the sunroom with a plate of cruditÐ“Â©s and dip  put them down on the almost groaning table and then moved up behind Nathan. He kissed at the tanned neck  tonguing the top of the tattoo before inhaling the musky smell of aftershave and ground his hard cock against the soft butt of the man he treasured.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I just want it to be a success for you. All week the sun s shone  I was sure it was going to be a day to make Noah proud today. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh ye of little faith. This was ordered months ago!  Yan winked and turned Nathan so he could plunder the soft lips he loved so much. Nathan leant against him  yielding  as he always did  to Yanik s superior strength and position in their relationship.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Want you  lover  please.  Yan had teased Nathan over the last twenty-four hours that they d been together. He d bought a cock ring and Nathan had worn it twice as they d made love. Each time he d got to the point he thought he would shoot  Yan had stopped what he was doing  until finally Nathan had begged  almost in tears  to be allowed to cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I> Later  my little slut. My birthday party will be over by eleven. I plan to take you to my room and plunder your pretty butt and watch you shoot your cum everywhere.  Since then Nathan had been so horny he d thought he would explode. Yanik had continued to tease him  running his hand along the front of his tight jeans from the top of the fly to the crotch  grabbing the hard outline of cock he could see straining at the material and kissing Nathan every opportunity he got.</I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yan  please  let me cum  I can do it again later. Want you to suck me  fuck me  before everyone arrives  please.  Nathan looked up into the deep brown eyes  which had enticed him at the beginning of their relationship  and saw the strong resolve weaken and then disappear completely.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here  slut  I ll take you here.  Yan ground into Nate  their cocks duelling through the material that surrounded them and then both men began to hurriedly remove their pants.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was a tub of hand cream on the kitchen counter and Yan reached through the serving hatch to grab it. He no longer wore a condom  each man having been given a clean bill of health. They had assured each other of their faithfulness and Yanik had happily dispensed with the protection.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Spread for me.  The words  growled out only made Nathan hungrier for his lover and he turned to lean over the arm of the sofa  his hands holding his cheeks apart  his rosebud already pulsating as he waited for the hard cock he loved.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not much time  baby  but you are so hot.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Take me  hard and fast  Yan  can t wait  lover.  He felt Yan s tool rest at his portal and grasped his own sex. He knew he couldn t cum until he was told  but he still needed desperately to touch himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Make me cum  Yan  let me cum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shhh  wait for me.  There had been no preparation and so Yan slowly  very slowly pushed against Nathan. The younger man had become used to the thick  curved cock over the months and the entry was easy and swift.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  oh  Yan  yes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sight of his lover  leaning over in front of him with both of them still half dressed spurred Yanik on and he pummelled Nathan s body over and over  minute after minute until he felt his own balls tighten. Nathan had been fisting himself ferociously  then trying to hold back before starting up again. Now though he knew he was almost at the point of no return.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please  Yan  Sir  I ... can t ... fuck  Yan  let me cum.  The words were sobbed out and then he felt Yanik grasp his hips tightly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  God  Yes  Nate  cum with me. Now  baby!  The final words were a roared order and Yan saw spunk shoot out across the black leather of his sofa as he began to unload into Nathan.  Urghhh  ohhhh  ohhhh  yes! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For a minute or two neither man moved. Yan remained inside his lover while Nathan flopped on the sofa breathing hard. Finally  slowly  Yan moved back  leaving Nate with a slight plop and a feeling of emptiness.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Go freshen up  people will be here soon.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan nodded  still not able to speak and  after receiving a tender kiss on his lips  moved towards the downstairs cloakroom. By the time he returned the sofa had been cleaned and Yan was once again smartly but casually dressed in his dark blue jeans and a white button down shirt.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think I ll have to get a chastity belt for you  you are insatiable.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan hoped Yan was joking  and breathed a sigh of relief as the eyes softened and a smile played across gorgeous kissable lips and with a moan of arousal he turned away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The doorbell rang just as Yan placed a chaste peck on the back of Nathan s neck  tracing his tongue over the slightly visible tattoo one final time as he did so.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The sun had  just as Yan promised  shone all afternoon. The medium sized garden rang with happy conversation as friends congregated  enjoying the food  the wine and the company. Nathan had always been an open and sociable man and he found no problem making conversation with all of the guests. As the sun began to go down though he found himself a lounger and  for a minute or two  took a rest.<br  /><br /> </p><p>Yanik had seen his lover stretch out to enjoy the late afternoon warmth and smiled. He continued the conversation he was having with his ex-boyfriend  Colin  delighted at how everything had gone  until he was startled by a cry of distress.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ohhhh  God  that s cold.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am so sorry  I must have had more to drink than I thought!  The words of apology came before the cry had finished and Yanik  rushing towards his lover s voice  found him sitting up  his pristine white t-shirt now stained pink with wine spritzer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What happened?  He could see that Nathan had only been startled  and the two ice-cubes in his lap explained the rest of his discomfort  but still he rested a hand on his shoulder to reassure him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I didn t see the lounger  I tripped and  Yan  Nathan  I am so sorry.  The young woman  a secretary in his office  was almost in tears  and Yan moved to where she stood.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t worry  it doesn t look like Nate is anything more than a little shocked and slightly pink. He ll live. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan  more in control now  nodded his head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I was sort of in the way here  like Yan said  don t worry  I ll just go change.  Nathan stood up and peeled the wet top off. His tanned body shone with the wine and there was a wet stain on his jeans from the ice. Yanik moved closer to him again and smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why don t you go have a shower so you don t get all sticky  just grab something out of my wardrobe  love  it should all fit you  sort of.  Yan kissed Nate on the cheek before watching as Nathan turned and walked towards the house. Colin had come over and was standing next to Yan  his eyes though were focused on Nathan s back  and Yanik smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love that tattoo  I m too pathetic to have one myself though. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  me too.  Colin s voice was thoughtful  and Yan looked at him curiously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s the matter? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What? Oh  nothing  nothing  I m just a bit tired that s all.  Colin moved away  looking for his own partner  and Yan  accosted again by his apologetic guest  let him go.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was after eleven before everything had been cleared away and the house was back to its tidy self. Yan and Nate sat  curled round each other on the sofa  occasionally kissing or touching lips  hair  hands. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you  you do know that  don t you  Nate?  It was Yanik who broke the silence  suddenly needing to hear his partner s voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yes  I know that  and I love you too. I think I have done since that first night  when you took control and let me be who I wanted to be.  Nathan squirmed round a bit so that he could look into Yanik s beautiful eyes.  Make love to me  Yan  slowly  gently  show me how much you love me.  His lips were captured again  the softness of his older lover s skin against his own increasing his arousal  and then he felt fingers pulling at the pale blue t-shirt he had picked from Yan s wardrobe. There was no sensation of urgency  but as soon as the cotton top hit the floor Yan began to unfasten the jeans Nate wore  pushing them down and growling as he saw his lover had no underwear on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  it got all wet.  The innocent look on Nathan s face tugged at Yanik s heartstrings and he pulled the young man closer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So will you  baby  I promise you that.  Yanik leant back on the sofa and watched as Nathan s nimble fingers began to undo the buttons on his casual shirt. He felt the tips run through the hair on his chest and then  as his top joined the rest of the clothes on the floor he raised his hips so Nathan could remove his own jeans and pants. When they were both naked he pulled Nate up by the hand and led him to the bedroom. He pushed him onto the bed before lying next to him and beginning to kiss him all over again. Nathan ran his fingers down the muscular back of his lover  feeling the vertebra as well as the soft skin before it gently rose into the two sexy hairy cheeks that he loved to touch. His hands began to knead the flesh  causing Yan to break his kiss to moan in arousal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yanik s arms were clasped round the back of Nate  his fingers feeling the shoulder muscles undulate as his own skin was massaged. Slowly he began to move against Nathan  his cock growing hard and long as he did so. Nate  already more wound up than he thought he could cope with  excitedly moved in concert with his lover  mirroring his thrusts and grinds until  breath heavy with lust  he looked into Yanik s eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Want you  Yan  take me  love you so much  angel  please  want to feel you in me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yanik just nodded. It never failed to surprise and excite him when Nathan showed how submissive he was. He knew though that this time the younger man wanted to be taken gently  and so  pushing him onto his back once more  Yan began to place tender kisses across his tanned chest  lovingly running his fingers in lazy patterns across his hips and groin but never coming close to the straining sex he knew was desperate for stimulation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please ... God ... Yan ... please.  Nathan s short hair glistened with sweat  his fists were clenched around the sheets and his body bucked with frustration.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What  baby  what do you want?  Yan stopped his kissing and touching to look up into Nathan s face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You ... please ... no more ... take me ... can t ... ohhhh  fuck  yes!  Nathan s pleading dissolved into pleasure as  finally  Yanik began to lick at his cock. The rock hard tool was laved from top to bottom while a warm hand followed the movements  spreading the saliva and pre-cum  lubricating  stimulating and causing Nathan to clench his butt muscles  trying not to shoot his load without permission.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moaned with disappointment as Yan sat up  his cock leaving his mouth with a pop. Yanik ran the lube down over his lover s dark portal  pushing his legs up on to Nathan s chest so he could see what he was doing. Slowly  almost reverently  first one finger was pushed in  then two and finally three  rubbing his prostate and stretching Nate ready for the thick curved cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The feel of warmth pressed against him only increased Nathan s lust and he pulled his cheeks further apart than usual  wanting Yanik to see how ready for him he was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  When you want to cum  baby  you can. No rules tonight  just whatever you want to happen  ok? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan  not trusting himself to speak  nodded. The feelings were already wonderful and he didn t want to cum because they would stop. He felt the head of Yanik s sex as it penetrated him and relished the slow journey it took to fill him. He reached down and grasped his own flesh  as a hand began to gently stroke and tease at his nipples and Yan began to kiss him  leaning forward  altering the angle of his penetration and causing Nate to cry out in ecstasy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yan knew how to keep Nate from cumming  he took him to the edge three times  never stimulating him quite enough to set him free. He could see that  even though he had permission  Nathan wanted to last as long as he could. Finally though  as Yan began to speed up and increase the pressure and lengths of his strokes  Nathan knew he couldn t last any longer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Gonna cum  lover  ohhhh  yes  now  now  Yannnn!  His body  arched up from the bed  convulsed wildly as he lost control. He felt load after load shoot over his abs as Yanik called out his name  pumping hard and fast now as he reached completion himself and then flooding his channel with his hot cum. Nathan fought to stay conscious as Yanik pulled out of him  but  as the final tremors wracked his body  he disappeared into the darkness  satiated and complete.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was a week after the party that  with Nathan away on business  Yanik found himself alone on a Saturday night for the first time in a long while. He had flicked through myriad different TV channels  dismissing talent shows  crime series and documentaries before giving up all together and grabbing a book from one of his shelves.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Soon lost in the words Yan was surprised when he heard his doorbell ring. He was even more surprised when he answered it and found Colin standing there.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  hi. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Um  hi  Yan  how are you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m good  how about you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  me too. Could  could I come in do you think? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What? Oh  yes  sorry  sure.  Yanik was uneasy but had no idea why. He stood to one side and let his ex-boyfriend into the house. They had remained friends  socializing occasionally as well as talking now and then on the phone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s up?  Yan knew the visit was causing Colin problems and wanted to clear the air. They had never had any difficulty talking to each other and he didn t want that to change.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Where s Nathan? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Away on business  why  did you want to see him instead of me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  no  not really. God  Yan  this is so hard. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sit down  then just tell me  ok? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin nodded his head  sat on the edge of one of the suite chairs and began to turn over a small parcel he held in his hands.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you know what business that is? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Nate? Um  yeah  media  film  why? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s his last name? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Griffin. Look  Colin  what is this? We re finished  over  you have a new partner and I m certainly not going to give you the third degree about him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  I know you re not  and I wish I didn t have to do it either. What does Nathan do in the film industry? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s never said  but from the way he s kept me away from it not anything very specific I don t think. He said he usually just gophers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  ok.  Colin didn t sound very convinced and  for a minute or two  the room descended into a very uneasy silence.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look  Yan  I don t know what to say but Paul bought this a couple of weeks ago  and  well  we think you should watch it.  Colin stood up as he mentioned the name of his new lover  placed the packet on the coffee table  and strode towards the door.  Remember  please  that I love you  I ve never wanted to hurt you  ok? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yan just nodded  he knew both things  but had a feeling that  whatever Colin did or didn t want  he was going to be hurt  and very badly. Yanik moved over and took Colin into a hug.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you. Whatever it is  friends  we ll always be friends. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Colin kissed him gently on the lips  opened the front door and then was gone. Yan stood in the cool evening air for a while  watching as the taillights disappeared and then remained in the darkness for almost five minutes before rousing himself and finally closing the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Even though he hadn t wanted to Yanik opened the package Colin had left on the coffee table. He read the blurb on the back  ran a hand through his hair and then  reluctantly  loaded up his DVD player.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ten minutes into the film he was furious  angry  not sure what to do next. For half an hour he slammed around the house  unable to form a coherent thought until  finally  with a cry of anguish  he grabbed his car keys and stormed out to the garage.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nathan had been glad of a little down time after his trip. He was looking forward to seeing Yanik the following day and  as he relaxed in his lounge  a glass of wine by his side  he let his mind wander over what they would do together. The sudden banging on his door shocked him and he quickly got to his feet  wondering who was causing such a racket.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yan?  He was propelled backwards by the force with which his lover entered his home and stunned into silence.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So  you little pervert  weren t the women at the hotel interested in you that night?  All of Yanik s pent up anger came rushing out.  What happened  did they knock you back? Seeing as they were all either over 50 or pregnant I guess you lucked out! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yanik  please. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <I>  Yanik  please. </I> Please what? If I remember rightly I did please you and have done ever since  or was that all an act too? <I> I don t do one night stands </I> Your whole life is one bloody one-night stand. Well  Mr Successful-porn-star  not me  I m not gonna be around any longer. Did you think I wouldn t recognize you? Or maybe you thought accountants don t watch porn. Well  think again  one   Yanik counted off on his fingers   that tattoo is way too distinctive to preserve your anonymity and two  repressed or not  accountants have lives!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For a moment Yanik fought for control  Nathan had backed up  trying to get away from the onslaught  until he was up against the wall and had nowhere else to go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did you think I d knock you back too? Or maybe you make a habit of lying to those you sleep with. That s what hurts the most  the lying. You really had me fooled  Nathan  I thought  maybe  I had finally ...  he trailed off  suddenly realizing where the words would take him.  Oh  just go to hell  Nathan  go to fucking hell and stay there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His departure was as sudden as his arrival. He swept out of the room  slammed the front door  and left Nathan distraught and sobbing in his wake.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To be Continued ...</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/15/male-sits/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>boy celebrates his</title>
		<link>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/14/boy-celebrates-his/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/14/boy-celebrates-his/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 14:56:38 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Society]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/14/boy-celebrates-his/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4> Gay boy celebrates his birthday</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.qsolo.com/pg/maxjoy/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjE,0,0,0,117" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/4a9fa88652.jpg" alt=" Gay boy celebrates his birthday" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Self Exploration<br /> <br /> <p>How long have I been bisexual? Good question. For as long as I can remember  my fascination with sex involved both genders. My actual experiences as a youth  however  always involved girls  women  whatever  the female of the species. There was always a part of me that focused on the men when viewing porn. Was I projecting myself into their role  imagining myself as the cock fucking  being sucked  jacked and cumming? Or was there something else?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My early experiences were good  and while satisfying  never happened often enough to satisfy my building teenage libido. I knew I was hung better than average. No  I wasn t a porn star in the making  but I had enough confirmation with female partners. Jacking off 4 or 5 times a day wasn t cutting it  but that was the best I could do while in high school  in between the infrequent encounters with the various girls I dated.<!--more--> I knew there was more to sex than Rosie Palmer and her 5 sisters. I knew I had to find it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> College changed all that in a few ways. Freedom to jack off whenever I liked was restricted due to having a roommate. I learned to be quicker about it and hide the evidence  which actually led to experimentation with swallowing my own cum. I also had visual access to other guys in the dorm  day &#038; night and in showers. While it was rare to get a  good  peek at someone in the shower  I did get a good idea about the variety of bodies and types out there. From the finely muscled to the fat &#038; slovenly. Black  white  Asian &#038; Latino  hung &#038; not  cut and uncut. Needless to say  my fascination with the male form was given a boost. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was a senior on my hall my freshman year  Steve was his name. Cool guy. We listened to Pink Floyd together  including the old stuff. I really enjoyed the friendship and attention from an older guy. I started to adjust my shower schedule to be closer to his  either leaving as he came in  or coming in as he left. Not so much to take them together  but to get a glimpse at his wonderful cock. Body-wise  he was a stud  muscled  fit  beefy in fact. One flaw  he couldn t get a tan to save his life  but the cock was what I fixated on. I longed to see it hard  but shower-flaccid was the best I got. Even so  it was easily 6 inches long  maybe 5 around  straight and gorgeous. To compare it to mine  which was about 7 long  6 around and curved up and left  and this is when I m hard  his had to be much more magnificent when engorged. I needed to see it. Touch it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Talk about being obsessed. Was it love? Nahh  more like sexual curiosity  maybe a slight crush. knowing the taboo involved and not caring. I know he caught me staring once or twice and never beat the shit out of me  so maybe . . . . . but I was scared. Still  we d hang out  mostly in his room  listening to old Floyd  the Who  vintage rock. I was a struggling guitarist and used to bring mine down and mostly massacred the music  but it was a way to distract me from staring at his ample basket and wondering. Steve had to have known I was curious. Interested was more like it  desperate at times. How could I ever make something happen? Wait for him to make the first move? Get caught staring? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Meanwhile  every day was filled with eye-candy to think about as well. The hall I lived on had one of the better showers in the building. By better  I mean it worked more often and it seemed like the guys were a bit cleaner too. I started noticing some new faces one week. OK  not just the faces  but the bodies were phenomenal. I realized that it had to be the soccer players from the first floor coming up for some reason. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shower s busted down below.  explained a Latin hottie.  It s worth a 4 floor climb for a good shower!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nod back  after glancing at him. A bit slender for my taste but still a lovely example of male athleticism. After our  conversation  I tore back to the room and pulled up the soccer team roster. Yup  Miguel  a sophomore forward from New Mexico. Glancing at the others  I recalled a few using the facilities. There were one or two that I hoped would. Little did I know  but the next day  I got my wish with one. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On Fridays  I m done with classes my lunchtime. I ate a light lunch  then went for a run that took me by the practice fields. I spotted a few of my new shower-mates  out sweating  working  kicking  running . . . . . did I mention sweating? A stray ball was heading my direction so I flashed my left foot at it  trapped and sent it back in one motion  then resumed running  barely breaking stride. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you!  I heard in the distance behind me as I headed back to the dorm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My mind was whirling with lustful thoughts and I needed to surf a little  maybe rub one or two out. As I got in the door to the fourth floor  I saw Steve closing the door to his room with a bag in his hand. I d forgotten he was heading out of town for the weekend. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Later man  have a great time.  I called to him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You too  don t get into any trouble you can t handle!  he replied with a sly grin. Great advice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My roomie was gone for the weekend too  so I locked the door and fired up the laptop. I logged onto Manhunt  checked my Yahoo mail account and then started surfing X-Tube for jock-related vids  hoping to find something inspiring after my run. I found a few and spent the next 45 minutes idly watching and massaging my crotch  not really going anywhere  jacking-off-wise  but still not a bad thing overall. Finally  I got a whiff of how I smelled and decided to grab a shower before it became permanent  so I grabbed my shower kit  towel and some boxer-briefs and headed down the hall to the empty shower. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took my favorite spot  under the showerhead that had the best pressure and cranked it up. Soon  the room was full of steam as I started scrubbing down. I was covered in shampoo lather when I heard someone come in  but I paid him no attention  just continued my cleansing process. When I was suds-free  I caught a peek of the other guy in the shower and lost my breath for a moment. Freshman All-American Shane Robinson was 2 showerheads away from me  naked  wet and looking good enough to eat. I felt a stirring in my cock  suppressed it and turned the water a little more to the cold side to help out. I swear I caught him glancing  but focused on finishing and toweling off. Rather than put the shorts on  I just wrapped the towel around my waist  low around my waist and made sure my semi-hard cock was clearly visible in the front. I gathered my shower kit and turned to leave. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  nice trap today!  I hear Shane call out. I stopped and turned around to answer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No problem  hope I didn t look like a wannabe.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Not at all  do you play?  he responded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Used to  might still can.  I told him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Meeting his eyes  then realizing he had turned to face me  I couldn t help but glance downward and again  lost my breath. Here was a GOD  right in front of me. If I could design the perfect man  I would just follow his pattern. Shane was 5 10   165 lbs (according to the website) and if there was 2% body fat on him  it was only to make him more perfect. Ripped musculature that was textbook anatomy and a dark  trimmed bush around a lightly tanned flaccid cock that hung in front of a gorgeous set of balls. Tree-trunk legs that led down to perfectly shaped feet. I saw nothing about him that wasn t perfect  all in a microsecond s glance. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Enjoy the shower  man!  I called out as I turned away  afraid he d noticed my glance  wanting to look again  knowing I d be busted if I did. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure thing  see ya later!.  Shane replied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Damn  I wish  I thought to myself. The hall seemed a million miles long as I walked back to my room. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I got safely in the door  I dropped my towel and my cock sprung forward  rock hard. Finally  I had found some inspiration to jack off too. I flipped the laptop open and noticed the Manhunt tab blinking with a message. AASocstud had left me a message about 25 minutes ago. I looked at the note  telling me I had a nice ass  hoping to meet sometime. He was from the same area  same school and all his pics were hidden. I wondered  fantasized  stroked and erupted in a multi-shot burst of cum that covered the desk in front of me. A definite 4-sheeter to clean up. I sent AASocstud a note back asking for an unlock and thanking him for the compliment. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Could it be? Nahhhh  I d never get that lucky.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>*Comments are welcome as this is going to be continued. While some literary freedom is being used  the basics did happen. *sigh* </i></p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/14/boy-celebrates-his/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Tall young brunet</title>
		<link>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/14/tall-young-brunet/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/14/tall-young-brunet/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 13:31:32 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Society]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/14/tall-young-brunet/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Tall young brunet gets anal porn audition</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.popboys.com/pg/57/6224/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjI,0,0,0,1052" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/f6f239d147.jpg" alt="Tall young brunet gets anal porn audition" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Weekend at the Cabin Ch. 01<br /> <br /> <p>Our assignment was to each bring two guys up to the cabin for the weekend. For some time  Eric and I had talked about having a weekend long orgy with six men. Eric had already made arrangements with two men he was fucking. I had met Brad and Tim online. I had sex with each alone several times. I decided I needed to approach them separately and see if they could get out for an entire weekend. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On a Monday  I slipped away from work and met Brad at a local motel. Once we were in the room  I stripped and assumed the position: on my knees  head down  mouth open. Brad liked to dominate me. He undid his pants and pulled his cock out of his black bikini briefs. He was uncut and thick  about 8.5 or 9 inches. He gagged me the first few times  but I learned to deep throat him. It took longer to take him all the way in my ass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After I sucked him to full attention <!--more--> I told him about the cabin and Erik and our plan. He was surprised and said he could get away. He d tell his wife it was a company retreat. He asked who else I wanted to bring and I told him about Tim. We had also met online. He was hung (as you can tell  I m a size queen) like Brad but not as thick. He was a rough fuck. He d pound my asshole and spank me. He loved to cum inside me and watch it drip out. He was the first guy I d ever done ass to mouth with. He really got off on watching me suck his big cock after he d been fucking my asshole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad said he was in and then laid me back on the bed and slowly entered my willing asshole. He kissed me and tweaked my nipples. Generally  Brad treated my like I was his girlfriend  and I loved it. My legs were spread and angled up. He put his hands under the backs of my knees so he could pump into my asshole at his leisure. He slowly built up speed until I could sense he was ready to cum. I pulled and twisted his nipples like he liked and he pushed deep into me and came. I could feel his cock spasm and a warmth inside me. We spent some more time at the motel and agreed to meet Friday at a parking lot were I could leave me car.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim met me the next day at the same motel. Once inside  I quickly told him about the cabin. Tim didn t like me to talk after we were fucking. He asked a few questions and agreed he could do it. His wife was out of town Thursday through Tuesday. He then ordered me to strip. In seconds  my cock was in his hand. The ball spreader and cock ring were in place and I was on my knees  Tim s cock hanging in front of me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Suck  you little bitch   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For the next 10 minutes  his cock was never out of my mouth  but it kept getting deeper and deeper into my throat. I have to confess. I ve watched Bobbi Bliss movies just to get pointers on cocksucking. Finally  Tim was all the way in and my nose was in his pubic hair. I gasped for air when I could and was covered with drool. He face fucked me. Then I was on the bed  head hanging over the edge. I watched his come toward me upside down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Open your fucking mouth  whore   he commanded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  sir.  As I said it  his cock went right in and down my throat. I gagged hard but he held still  grabbing my nipples. If Brad was like a boyfriend  Tim was like a rapist. After he was satisfied fucking my throat  he rolled my over and got behind me. I quickly lubed my asshole and started fingering myself. He slapped my hands away and pushed his cock head in against me asshole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck   I moaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shut up   he said slapping my ass. He then took up a spirited spanking that left both ass cheeks sore and reddened. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With a deep  hard push  he was inside me. For ten minutes  Tim pumped without mercy. Sometimes he long-dicked me  going from the head all the way down to the base. Sometimes he held just the head of his cock inside and gave me short hard pumps while smacking my ass. Either way  I was in ecstacy. He repositioned my on the edge of the bed on my back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He would fuck my ass and then move around so I could suck him. He really fucked hard and then tried to ram it down my throat. In a lot of ways  it was like a fight and I always lost. After some time had passed  he grabbed my cock as hard as he could and used it leverage himself into my asshole. He fucked me until I saw red and then he came  driving his cock into me and growling. What he did next always got his dick hard again. He grabbed the plastic cup from the bedside and held it under my asshole.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Squeeze it  you fucker.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I squeezed my ass and felt his cum run out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  oh  fucking yes. More  slut. Make more come out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried as hard as I could. I pushed with my sphincter and felt the warmth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Up on the bed. On your knees.  He held the cup up. There was cum oozing down the side and pooled in the bottom  a quarter inch deep.  Open your mouth  tongue out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did as I was told and Tim tipped the cup up and let his cum drain out onto my tongue. It was thick and viscous. I could feel it pool toward the back of my mouth. I knew not to swallow it yet. Tim liked to watch me play with it.. I had to blow bubbles and then swallow it all at once. Tim s cock would be hard again and the second assfucking would begin. This was the assfucking I feared and looked forward to. Tim would stay hard  rock hard  for a half hour or longer. My ass would be gaped to the limit by the time he came again. Then he would let me cum which I would also have to lick up and swallow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The invitations had gone so well  I couldn t wait to see how the weekend went. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/14/tall-young-brunet/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>boy gets facialized</title>
		<link>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/14/boy-gets-facialized/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/14/boy-gets-facialized/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 12:22:11 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Society]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/14/boy-gets-facialized/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Skinny boy gets facialized</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.cumtomymouth.com/pg/12/9965/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjg,0,0,0,863" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/0c9d9d9bf6.jpg" alt="Skinny boy gets facialized" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Once Was Lost Ch. 05<br /> <br /> <p>Stephen &#038; Justin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was getting dark outside and Stephen was shocked to find that he had been there with Justin for almost four hours. All through their meal Justin continued to ask him about Adam and their time together. Stephen managed to side step most of them and he could feel Justin simmering with frustration  though his face gave nothing away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He excused himself to go to the bathroom and stood there for a while trying to pinpoint just what it was about Justin that made him feel so uneasy. Was it because he was so confident in an almost arrogant way or was it those very cold  calculating blue eyes? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stephen relieved himself and after washing his hands he went back to their table noting with annoyance that Justin had ordered him another beer. He smiled briefly as he sat back down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Listen Justin  I ve had a pretty<!--more--> heavy day and I know it s only early but I think I ll just call it a night ok?  He took a large swallow of his drink hoping Justin would just agree. Did the room seem to move a little? Why were his lips feeling tingly?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Justin smiled coldly and nodded.  Sure I understand. Just let me get the check and we can go ok?  He stood and went to pay at the front of the restaurant. Stephen blanched at the odd feeling in his stomach and he was surprised to find a trickle of sweat running down his cheek. What in the fuck was happening here?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He tried to stand but almost fell catching himself just in time by grabbing the table. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He couldn t be drunk! He only had a couple of beers and that one shot. My God he drank more than that just going to his friend s house for a bar-b-que! He felt a weird sensation and looked over at Justin who was watching him with a distinct expression of satisfaction on his face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Poor fella.  He flirted with the waitress.  I don t think he can handle his alcohol.  They both laughed at the shared joke. Justin moved over to Stephen and took his arm in a firm grasp.  I think you ve had more than enough fun for one night. What do you think? Let s get you out of here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stephen went to jerk his arm from Justin s grasp and failed miserably. He didn t feel threatened or scared just very agreeable and obliging. Which even to his foggy brain didn t make sense. He tried once again to break away and actually giggled at his pathetic effort.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Justin swung him around so they were face to face. It was like looking into a bottomless pit. Gone was the handsome smile. Instead it seemed as though another person had taken his place. The full lips curled into a vicious sneer.  Stephen you need to listen to me carefully now. I have something important I need you to understand. So focus!  And with that Stephen was lightly slapped across the face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He wanted to protest but the words froze in his throat. What in the hell was going on? They were outside and yet he didn t remember even moving. That feeling in the pit of his stomach was rapidly turning from mild indifference to just plain fear. His brain began to register that he might just be in some trouble here and his system began to fill with adrenaline preparing itself to flee or fight. Yet oddly enough he still felt like laughing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His body felt boneless and he knew though that if Justin let go he would fall to the ground in a heap so fleeing or fighting wasn t really an option at the moment. Justin held his face in between his hands and forced him to look at those dead eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That feeling that you re experiencing is of a person who has been given a mild dose of GHB. Do you know what that is city boy? Don t freak out its not you I m after. Is it all starting to make sense now? So I want you to walk nicely with me to the car and we ll get you all squared away and then I ll pay a little visit to Adam and we can get better aquatinted. Sound like a plan city boy? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stephen had no idea what Justin was talking about and found himself going along quite willingly which only made him more afraid. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> GHB? Was that what Justin had said? His drink! The puzzle began to make sense now. Beneath that very handsome exterior there beat the heart of someone that Stephen was sure he really didn t want to know better.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The world took on an odd tilt and Stephen found himself laughing like an idiot once more. He just couldn t stop. It seemed to have a life of it s own. Justin joined in on the joke and laughed right along with him as they drove off to God knows where. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked around and things became familiar. They were back at the hospital except around the back somewhere. The lighting was almost non-existent which he guessed was the reason they were here.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Justin opened the door and Stephen all but spilled out of the car saved only by a restraining hand from Justin. All of a sudden the lights went out and before he could stop himself Stephen yelped like a wounded puppy. Understanding set in and he realized he was now blindfolded. Surely someone would see them? But then again why would Justin choose a place that would be busy with foot traffic? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A harsh whisper in his ear made his stomach roll. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  As long as you re a good boy everything will be ok Stephen. I like you and I don t want to have to hurt you  so don t do anything stupid. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stephen felt himself going down some stairs and then he was sat in a chair and felt tape bite into his wrists then it was being stuck across his lips. Now there really was no chance of discovery. His heart sank but now he also feared for Adam. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had no idea how Justin would manage to get Adam out of the hospital without anyone becoming suspicious. Why  why didn t he listen to his gut and tell Justin to go fuck himself! Stephen gave himself a mental scolding. He jumped as Justin moved in close. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s time to get Adam. Don t worry I won t hurt a hair on his pretty head. Remember what I said  be a good boy.  He cuffed Stephen sharply to the back of his head  proving his point. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stephen now gagged could only make what he hoped was a sound of agreement. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Please God  please don t let him hurt Adam.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam &#038; Justin<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam woke with a hand across his mouth and was too startled to react. His eyes widened as he recognized the owner. It was that paramedic guy  Justin. He thought he remembered kinder eyes and a gentler smile but the man standing before him certainly had none of those endearing qualities. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Don t do anything stupid. Be still and quiet and I will tell you what s going to happen. Nod if you understand me. Oh one more thing  I have your handsome friend so no heroics. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam felt little icicles of fear collect in his heart. This guy has Stephen? Why in God s name would he have Stephen and does that mean he was taken by force? Adam wondered too about his impending fate and nodded slowly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Justin removed his hand  watching Adam for any signs that he would yell or try to run. Seeing none he began his little speech.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You probably don t remember me but I was the one who tried to save your kid. There s something you don t know about me and that is that I actually have a hard time getting people  guys  to trust me. Hard to believe I know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Justin paused dramatically and Adam found himself beginning to hate him with a passion.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You see people  and by that I mean guys  need time to see the real me underneath. I am not a cruel or hateful person merely misunderstood. Don t worry about your boyfriend he s ok....for now.  With that Justin motioned for Adam to get off the bed and went to the closet to get out some clean clothes the nurse had left for him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam thought wildly about a way to get out of this mess or even try to leave a clue or a message for someone to find. God this was like a bad movie! He almost laughed but managed to choke it back in time. He had a feeling that laughter of any kind would not be welcomed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ok Ok..I ll come with you but I have a few demands of my own. I am not going to change in front of you we re not that close and two when we get to where we re going you let Stephen go! If you don t agree to this then I don t care what you do to me I ll scream bloody murder and then we ll see whose in control.  Adam let his breath come out in a rush terrified that he had only succeeded in provoking Justin into a rage.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He didn t care though. He may be in a bad situation right now but he certainly didn t have to act like a helpless victim. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Justin s eyes narrowed but he nodded wordlessly. He threw the clothes at Adam and walked him to the bathroom door.  Don t try anything or I swear to God you ll regret it.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam searched the bathroom desperately trying to find something to write with. He grabbed a square of toilet paper but now he needed something to scribble quick  help me  note. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Giving himself time to think Adam quickly dressed and then put his thin jacket on. It may be warm evening but he was still feeling the affects of being in an emotional upheaval.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He patted his pockets and felt something in the right one. Thank God for small mercies. A pen! But there was something else in there too. A note.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mr. Watts  Adam. I hope when you eventually find this you will be able to read this with a smile. I am the nurse who has been caring for you ever since you were brought in. I felt such sorrow for the loss of your little girl and you remind me so much of my own son that I just felt a connection to you. So this is to say that it has been a pleasure being able to care for you and I wish it was under different circumstances but I m glad we met.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> God Bless<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Nurse Jenkins.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> PS I found this pen in your pants pocket and thought you may like it back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam raised his gaze to the ceiling and wiped away the tears that ran down his cheeks. When this whole stupid game was over he hoped he was still around to kiss that woman! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> More Coming...Sorry they aren t really long but it s all I can manage to fit in.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I hope you re enjoying the story.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Blessings<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Taylor.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/14/boy-gets-facialized/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Euro gay lads sucking cocks</title>
		<link>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/14/euro-gay-lads-sucking-cocks/</link>
		<comments>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/14/euro-gay-lads-sucking-cocks/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 08:54:41 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Porn Society]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/14/euro-gay-lads-sucking-cocks/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>A couple of hot Euro gay lads sucking cocks, assfucking and swapping hot cum mouth to mouth</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.realspermswap.net/wm58804/2-happy-gay-boys-swapping-cum/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/abe6178fcd.jpg" alt="A couple of hot Euro gay lads sucking cocks, assfucking and swapping hot cum mouth to mouth" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Beating Around The Bush<br /> <br /> <p>It was too hot to just lie in the hot sun of the nearly deserted nude beach. I decided to get up off my towel and walk along the water to enjoy a cool breeze for a while. In the glare of the sun I saw a dark figure in the distance  walking my way. Nude like me  as he got closer he appeared to be tall  athletic and very handsome - and brown all over from days in the golden sun. The sunlight glistened off the wet black hair on his head  chest and around his thick cock as he neared me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then  instead of continuing toward me  he suddenly veered off to the left and continued up a dune before disappearing into a dark path in the dense brush. I certainly had not intended to come to the beach today for any sexual experience but something about the sensuality exuded by this guy intrigued me  aroused my cock and drew me to follow the same path.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stepped into<!--more--> the start of a green maze  cut through the high bushes by many others seeking quick sex with sun worshippers on the same quest  and my cock began to thicken even more. Quite a ways up ahead of me  on a bit of a rise  I could see the bronzed backside of the physically fit guy. The light of the sun reflected off the muscles on his back and tight ass as he moved like a majestic animal through what was now an area of tall grass. I lowered my right hand to massage my cock and balls as I moved along the path. Pre-cum was already leaking from my piss hole and I rubbed my thumb over my cockhead to make use of the natural lube.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I got up to the top of the small hill the other guy was nowhere to be seen and I assumed my little fantasy hunt was over. I stood in the middle of the path and began to put a little more effort into pleasuring myself - with one hand tightening around my cock and the other manipulating my balls. Getting a little too hot  sexually and from exposure to the sun  I opted to not finish off my cock pounding and to continue on the trail that would circle back to the beach where I had started my adventure. My stiff prick bounced back and forth in front of me - an obvious open invitation to anyone I might come upon on my walk  should any others be visiting the beach on this mid-week afternoon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Initially I walked past the little side path leading to an area where previous visitors had tamped down the natural vegetation for their own purposes. Then it registered in my mind that some movement was taking place within the high grass. I back stepped and cautiously entered the enclosure. There  on his back with his dark muscular legs spread wide  and a big hand stroking a hard prick  was the object of my search. His eyes were closed and he was smiling to himself as his other hand grasped his low-hanging balls and stretched them away from his taut body. I stood motionless staring  not knowing for sure if the hot figure on the ground was aware he had an audience viewing his pleasure. I didn t even really notice that I had begun to stroke my own stiff cock until I felt my own smooth balls tighten up against my body. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Moving closer  I slowly got down on my knees and carefully lowered my wetted lips to his exposed hairless nuts  attempting to take one of them into my salivating mouth. Only then did my hunky friend let out a low moan  letting me know that my presence was welcomed. While continuing to beat his meat he let go of his balls and used his now free hand to push my head roughly into his crotch. I began to wash and munch on his scrotum with much more enthusiasm. As my tongue went lower  into the crack of this guy s shaved ass  his legs were almost automatically drawn up into the air. A tight  small  pink asshole was exposed and I dove in to feast on a hot mixture of musk  salty sweat and coconut sun lotion. With a circular motion I teased the twitching hole for quite some time before curling up my tongue and forcing it into the depths of the incredible ass now under my control. The tan body jerked  and a loud gasp escaped from the guy s mouth  as I rotated my fleshy probe repeatedly around the hot silky orifice. My thumb continued its own rotation over the head of my oozing cock. I was in heaven. Nude outdoors  in the summer sun  and having an incredible sexual experience with a tall  dark stranger.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was then that I felt a large callused hand on my own ass. Wait a minute! My new friend had one hand on my head and another sliding up and down his own cock. Where had this other one come from?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A shadow crossed our sweaty bodies and a new arrival slowly lowered himself onto the grass next to us. His one hand was still rubbing my butt and occasionally the fingers would slip into my wet crack. This guy was a hot one himself. Stocky  with salt and pepper hair clipped closely on his head and chest  he had pecs to die for - with a silver ring piercing one nipple. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Even though I could not see his eyes through the mirrored sunglasses framing his angular face  his bright white smile was captivating and immediately made me feel at ease with his presence. He got comfortable on the matted grass and began to fondle the sizeable slab of cock meat jutting out proudly from a clump of silver public hair. He was so near that his incredibly hairy and muscular leg was pressing forcibly against mine. All the while he continued to run his other hand all over my body causing me to have goosebumps. Twice he paused long enough to roughly tweak one of my erect nipples. The action sent a bolt of electricity throughout my body  pulsing directly to my rigid prick. My nostrils were now filled with a mixture of the newcomer s man scent and the aromas of the ass in which I had my face buried.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The stud under me was trying to reposition his body and bring his legs back down to earth. As he did  I had to bring my face out of his crotch and my mouth was immediately met by a veiny  stiff cock being directed my way. I quickly stretched my mouth into an  O   gulped as much of it as possible in  and began to piston back and forth on it - with some assistance from my friend who had a handful of my hair in his fist and was yanking my head up and down. I could feel the hot  fleshy shaft throbbing and twitching in my oral cavity as I swirled my tongue around the cleanly cut knob. Hoping for more of the sweet  sticky taste of his pre-cum I sucked even harder on the large perfectly formed mushroom head. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> About that time our new friend s massive hand found my straining cock and he began to beat it with the same steady rhythm being used on his own. We all seemed to be reaching a sexual frenzy of amazing proportions. Three bodies felt as if they were being joined into one as our masculine sexual energies combined in nearing the ultimate physical release. The tensed body attached to the cock in my mouth began to buckle and  with a guttural scream coming from above me  blast after blast of hot salty cum began to spurt over the back of my tongue and down my nearly raw throat. Both of the guy s hands were trying to unlock my head from his pulsing meat but I continued to milk it for what it was worth as he writhed on the ground. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With the sweat running down my ass crack sensually teasing my own slightly twitching hole  I felt my own body s muscles tightening for a blastoff of my own as the other man continued to stroke me. My jizz spewed all over the balls of the panting man under me and ran down into the crevice of his tight butt. I was still shooting white liquid all over the sexy body  with a tasty shaft slowly starting to soften in my mouth  when the other manly figure suddenly removed his grip from my cock  stood up and began to shower his massive load all over the two of us. A deep grunt accompanied each arc of creamy cum flying through the air before it splattered below on our sex-flushed skin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The satiated gorgeous older man then casually walked away  and out onto the main path  without ever saying a word. I let the now limp cock of the first guy slide out of my mouth and began to lick my own warm savory body fluids  which were mixing effortlessly with his  from my original partner s balls and moist ass crack. Falling back onto the matted grass  and raising a furry arm over his eyes  the beautiful man let out a big sigh. When I d finished licking up our combined juices  I rose to my feet and also quietly left the little sex nest in the brush. With the smell and remnants of sex covering my nude body  I took the path back to the river where I could clean myself up with a dip in the cool water before returning to my towel on the sandy beach. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaypornsociety.com/2008/11/14/euro-gay-lads-sucking-cocks/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>
